COCA COLA CO
10-K405, 1996-03-14
BEVERAGES
Previous: CHYRON CORP, 10-K, 1996-03-14
Next: COMTECH TELECOMMUNICATIONS CORP /DE/, 10-Q, 1996-03-14



- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                   FORM 10-K

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

    [X]    ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF
           THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 (FEE REQUIRED)

               FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995

                                      OR

    [ ]    TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF
           THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 (NO FEE REQUIRED)

                FOR THE TRANSITION PERIOD FROM          TO

                           COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-2217

                            THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
             (Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)


                   DELAWARE                              58-0628465
       (State or other jurisdiction of                 (IRS Employer
        incorporation or organization)              Identification No.)

             ONE COCA-COLA PLAZA
               ATLANTA, GEORGIA                            30313
   (Address of principal executive offices)              (Zip Code)

       REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE:  (404) 676-2121

          SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OF THE ACT:
                                                NAME OF EACH EXCHANGE ON
             TITLE OF EACH CLASS                    WHICH REGISTERED
             -------------------                ------------------------
         COMMON STOCK, $.25 PAR VALUE            NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE

         SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(g) OF THE ACT: NONE

INDICATE BY CHECK MARK WHETHER THE REGISTRANT (1) HAS FILED ALL REPORTS
REQUIRED TO BE FILED BY SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT 
OF 1934 DURING THE PRECEDING 12 MONTHS AND (2) HAS BEEN SUBJECT TO SUCH 
FILING REQUIREMENTS FOR THE PAST 90 DAYS.
                     YES [X]      NO [ ]

INDICATE BY CHECK MARK IF DISCLOSURE OF DELINQUENT FILERS PURSUANT TO ITEM
405 OF REGULATION S-K IS NOT CONTAINED HEREIN, AND WILL NOT BE CONTAINED, 
TO THE BEST OF REGISTRANT'S KNOWLEDGE, IN DEFINITIVE PROXY OR INFORMATION
STATEMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE IN PART III OF THIS FORM 10-K OR ANY
AMENDMENT TO THIS FORM 10-K.   [X]

THE AGGREGATE MARKET VALUE OF THE VOTING STOCK HELD BY NON-AFFILIATES OF
THE REGISTRANT (ASSUMING FOR THESE PURPOSES, BUT WITHOUT CONCEDING, THAT 
ALL EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS ARE "AFFILIATES" OF THE REGISTRANT) 
AS OF MARCH 1, 1996 (BASED ON THE CLOSING SALE PRICE AS REPORTED ON THE
NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE ON SUCH DATE) WAS $87,135,188,213.

THE NUMBER OF SHARES OUTSTANDING OF THE REGISTRANT'S COMMON STOCK AS OF
MARCH 1, 1996 WAS 1,250,755,704.

                  DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

PORTIONS OF THE COMPANY'S ANNUAL REPORT TO SHARE OWNERS FOR THE YEAR ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1995, ARE INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE IN PARTS I, II AND IV.

PORTIONS OF THE COMPANY'S PROXY STATEMENT FOR THE ANNUAL MEETING OF SHARE
OWNERS TO BE HELD ON APRIL 17, 1996, ARE INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE IN
PART III.
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<PAGE>
                             PART I

ITEM 1.   BUSINESS

   The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company" or the "Registrant") was
incorporated in September 1919 under the laws of the State of
Delaware and succeeded to the business of a Georgia corporation
with the same name that had been organized in 1892.  The Company
is the largest manufacturer, marketer and distributor of soft
drink concentrates and syrups in the world.  Finished soft drink
products bearing the Company's trademarks, sold in the United
States since 1886, are now sold in nearly 200 countries and
include the leading soft drink products in most of these
countries.  The Company also is the world's largest marketer and
distributor of juice and juice-drink products.

   The business of the Company's "beverages" business sector is
nonalcoholic beverages -- principally soft drinks but also
noncarbonated beverages -- excluding particular beverages
produced, marketed and distributed by the Company's Coca-Cola
Foods business sector.  Coca-Cola Foods produces, markets and
distributes principally juice and juice-drink products, primarily
in the United States and Canada.  As used in this report, the
term "soft drinks" refers to nonalcoholic carbonated beverages
usually containing flavorings and sweeteners.

   Of the Company's consolidated net operating revenues and
operating income for each of the past three years, the percentage
represented by geographic area is as follows:
                                                   MIDDLE
                                                   AND FAR
                              GREATER    LATIN    EAST AND   UNITED
                    AFRICA    EUROPE    AMERICA    CANADA    STATES
                    ------    -------   -------   --------   ------
Net Operating
 Revenues
      1995            3%        34%        11%       23%       29%
      1994            3%        31%        12%       22%       32%
      1993            2%        32%        12%       21%       33%

Operating Income
      1995            5%        28%        18%       31%       18%
      1994            4%        29%        17%       29%       21%
      1993            4%        29%        16%       29%       22%

BEVERAGES BUSINESS

GENERAL BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

   The Company manufactures and sells soft drink and
noncarbonated beverage concentrates and syrups, including
fountain syrups, and some finished beverages.  Syrups are
composed of sweetener, water and flavoring concentrate.  The
concentrates and syrups for bottled and canned beverages are sold
by the Company to authorized bottling and canning operations.
The bottlers or canners of soft drink products either combine the
syrup with carbonated water or combine the concentrate with
sweetener, water and carbonated water to produce finished soft
drinks.  The finished soft drinks are packaged in authorized
containers bearing the Company's trademarks -- cans, refillable
and non-refillable glass and plastic bottles -- for sale to
retailers or, in some cases, wholesalers.  Finished beverages
manufactured by the Company are sold by it to authorized bottlers
or distributors, who in turn sell these products to retailers or,
in some cases, wholesalers.  Fountain syrups are manufactured and
sold by the Company, principally in the United States, to
authorized fountain wholesalers and some fountain retailers.
(Outside the United States, fountain syrups typically are
manufactured by authorized bottlers from concentrates sold to
them by the Company.)  Authorized fountain wholesalers (including
certain authorized bottlers) sell fountain syrups to fountain
retailers.  The fountain retailers use dispensing equipment to
mix the syrup with carbonated or still water and then sell
finished soft drinks or noncarbonated beverages to consumers in
cups and glasses.

<PAGE>

   The products of the Company's beverages business, including
bottled and canned beverages produced by independent and Company-
owned bottling and canning operations, as well as concentrates
and syrups, include Coca-Cola, Coca-Cola classic, caffeine free
Coca-Cola, caffeine free Coca-Cola classic, diet Coke (sold under
the trademark Coca-Cola light in many countries outside the
United States), caffeine free diet Coke, Cherry Coke, diet Cherry
Coke, Fanta brand soft drinks, Sprite, diet Sprite, Mr. PiBB,
Mello Yello, TAB, Fresca, Barq's root beer and other flavors,
POWERaDE, Fruitopia, Minute Maid flavors, Saryusaisai, Aquarius,
Bonaqa and other products developed for specific countries,
including Georgia brand ready-to-drink coffees.  During 1995, the
Company acquired Barq's, Inc., the maker of the second largest-
selling root beer in the United States.  Additionally, Coca-Cola
Nestle Refreshments, the Company's joint venture with Nestle
S.A., produces ready-to-drink teas and coffees in certain
countries.

   Effective February 1, 1996, the operating management structure
for the Company's beverages business consists of five groups:
the Africa Group; the Greater Europe Group; the Latin America
Group; the Middle and Far East Group; and the North America
Group.

   The Company's beverages business accounted for 91% of the
Company's net operating revenues in 1995, 89% in 1994 and 88% in
1993.  The beverages business accounted for 100% of the Company's
operating income in 1995, and 97% in 1994 and 1993.  In 1995,
concentrates and syrups for products bearing the trademark
"Coca-Cola" or including the trademark "Coke" accounted for
approximately 70% of the Company's total gallon shipments of
beverage concentrates and syrups.  (For purposes of comparison,
physical units of concentrate have been converted in this report
to their equivalents in gallons of syrup.)

   In 1995, approximately 30% of the Company's total gallon
shipments of beverage concentrates and syrups were in the United
States.  In 1995, the Company's principal markets outside the
United States, based on gallon shipments of beverage concentrates
and syrups, were Mexico, Brazil, Japan and Germany, which
together accounted for approximately 27% of the Company's total
gallon shipments.

   In the United States, in 1995 the Company made approximately
63% of its total United States gallon shipments of beverage
concentrates and syrups ("U.S. gallon shipments") to
approximately 116 authorized bottler ownership groups in
approximately 398 licensed territories.  Those bottlers prepare
and sell finished beverage products bearing the Company's
trademarks for the food store and vending machine distribution
channels and for other distribution channels supplying home and
on-premise consumption.  The remaining 37% of 1995 U.S. gallon
shipments was attributable to fountain syrups sold to fountain
retailers and to approximately 940 authorized fountain
wholesalers, some of whom are authorized bottlers.  These
fountain wholesalers in turn sell the syrup to restaurants and
other fountain retailers.  Coca-Cola Enterprises Inc. ("Coca-Cola
Enterprises") and its bottling subsidiaries and divisions
accounted for approximately 41% of the Company's U.S. gallon
shipments in 1995.  As of February 16, 1996, the Company holds an
ownership interest of approximately 45% in Coca-Cola Enterprises,
which is the world's largest bottler of Company beverage
products.

   In addition to conducting its own independent advertising and
marketing activities, the Company may choose to provide
promotional and marketing services and/or funds and consultation
to its bottlers and to fountain and bottle/can retailers.  Also
on a discretionary basis, the Company may develop and introduce
new products, packages and equipment to assist its bottlers,
fountain syrup wholesalers and fountain beverage retailers.

   The profitability of the Company's beverages business outside
the United States is subject to many factors, including
governmental trade regulations and monetary policies, economic
and political conditions in the countries in which such business
is conducted and the risk of changes in currency exchange rates
and regulations.

BOTTLERS' AGREEMENTS AND DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENTS

   Bottling contracts between the Company and each of its bottlers
regarding beverages bearing the Company's trademarks ("Company
Trademark Beverages"), subject to specified terms and conditions
and minor variations, generally authorize the bottler to prepare
particular designated Company Trademark Beverages, to package
the same in particular authorized containers, and to distribute
and sell the same in (but generally only in) an identified

                               2

<PAGE>

territory.  The bottler is obligated to purchase its entire
requirement of concentrates or syrups for the designated
Company Trademark Beverages from the Company or other authorized
suppliers.  The Company typically agrees to refrain from selling
or distributing or from authorizing third parties to sell or
distribute the designated Company Trademark Beverages throughout
the identified territory in the particular authorized containers;
however, the Company typically reserves for itself or its designee
the right (i) to prepare and package such beverages in such
containers in the territory for sale outside the territory and
(ii) to prepare, package, distribute and sell such beverages in
the territory in any other manner or form.

   The contractual arrangements between the Company and its
authorized bottlers in the United States differ in certain
respects from those in the nearly 200 other countries in which
Company Trademark Beverages are sold.  As hereinafter discussed,
the principal differences involve the duration of the agreements;
the inclusion or exclusion of canned beverage production rights
and authorizations to manufacture and distribute fountain syrups;
in some cases, the degree of flexibility on the part of the
Company to determine the pricing of syrups and concentrates; and
the extent, if any, of the Company's obligation to provide
marketing support.

   OUTSIDE THE UNITED STATES.  The bottling contracts between the
Company and its authorized bottlers outside the United States
generally are of stated duration, subject in some cases to
possible extensions or renewals of the term of the contract.
Generally, these contracts are subject to termination by the
Company following the occurrence of certain designated events,
including defined events of default and certain changes in
ownership or control of the bottler.

   In many parts of the world outside the United States, the
Company has not granted canned beverage production rights to the
bottlers.  In such instances, the Company or its designee
typically sells canned Company Trademark Beverages to the
bottlers for sale throughout the designated territory under can
distribution agreements, often on a non-exclusive basis.  A
majority of the bottling contracts in force between the Company
and bottlers outside the United States authorize the bottler to
manufacture and distribute fountain syrups, usually on a non-
exclusive basis.

   The Company generally has complete flexibility to determine
the price and other terms of sale of concentrates and syrups to
bottlers outside the United States and, although it may determine
in its discretion to do so, the Company typically has no
obligation under such bottling contracts to provide marketing
support to the bottlers.

   WITHIN THE UNITED STATES.  In the United States, with certain
very limited exceptions, the Company's bottling contracts for
cola-flavored beverages have no stated expiration date and the
contracts for other flavors are of stated duration, subject to
bottler renewal rights.  The bottling contracts in the United
States are subject to termination by the Company for
nonperformance or upon the occurrence of certain defined events
of default which may vary from contract to contract.  The
hereinafter described "1987 Contract" is terminable by the
Company upon the occurrence of certain events including:  (1) the
bottler's insolvency, dissolution, receivership or the like; (2)
any disposition by the bottler or any of its subsidiaries of any
voting securities of any bottler subsidiary without the consent
of the Company; (3) any material breach of any obligation of the
bottler under the 1987 Contract; or (4) except in the case of
certain bottlers, if a person or affiliated group acquires or
obtains any right to acquire beneficial ownership of more than
10% of any class or series of voting securities of the bottler
without authorization by the Company.

   Bottlers in the United States are authorized to manufacture
and distribute Company Trademark Beverages in bottles and cans,
but generally are not authorized to manufacture fountain syrups.
Rather, the Company manufactures and sells fountain syrups to
approximately 940 authorized wholesalers (including certain
authorized bottlers) and some fountain retailers.  The
wholesalers in turn sell the syrups to restaurants and other
retailers.  The wholesaler typically acts as such pursuant to a
non-exclusive annual letter of appointment which neither
restricts the pricing of fountain syrups by the Company nor the
territory in which the wholesaler may resell in the United
States.

   In the United States, the newest form of bottling contract
for soft drinks (the "1987 Contract") gives the Company
complete flexibility to determine the price and other terms
of sale of soft drink concentrates and syrups for cola-flavored
Company Trademark Beverages ("Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages")
and other Company Trademark Beverages.  Bottlers operating
under the 1987 Contract accounted for approximately 74% of the

                               3

<PAGE>

Company's total United States gallon shipments for bottled and
canned beverages ("U.S. bottle/can gallon shipments") in 1995.
Certain other forms of the U.S. bottling contract, entered into
prior to 1987, provide for soft drink concentrates or syrups for
certain Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages to be priced pursuant to
a stated formula.  The oldest such form of contract, applicable
to bottlers accounting for approximately 1% of U.S. bottle/can
gallon shipments in 1995, provides for a fixed price for
Coca-Cola syrup used in bottles and cans, subject to quarterly
adjustments to reflect changes in the quoted price of sugar.
Bottlers accounting for the remaining approximately 25% of U.S.
bottle/can gallon shipments in 1995 have contracts for certain
Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages with pricing formulas generally
providing for a baseline price that may be adjusted periodically
by the Company, up to a maximum indexed ceiling price, and is
adjusted quarterly based upon changes in certain sugar or
sweetener prices, as applicable.

   Standard contracts with bottlers in the United States for the
sale of concentrates and syrups for non-cola-flavored products in
bottles and cans permit flexible pricing by the Company.

   Under the 1987 Contract, the Company has no obligation to
participate with bottlers in expenditures for advertising and
marketing, but may, at its discretion, contribute toward such
expenditures and undertake independent or cooperative advertising
and marketing activities.  Some bottling contracts that pre-date
the 1987 Contract impose certain marketing obligations on the
Company with respect to certain Company Trademark Beverages.

SIGNIFICANT EQUITY INVESTMENTS AND COMPANY BOTTLING OPERATIONS

   The Company is committed to continuing to strengthen its
already strong bottler system.  Over the last decade, bottling
investments have represented a significant portion of the
Company's investment assets.  The principal objective of these
investments is to ensure strong and efficient production,
distribution and marketing systems in order to maximize long-term
growth in volume, cash flows and share-owner value of the bottler
and the Company.

   When considered appropriate, the Company makes equity
investments in bottling companies, frequently as a minority share
owner.  Through these investments, the Company is able to help
focus and improve sales and marketing programs, assist in the
development of effective business and information systems and
help establish capital structures appropriate for these
respective operations.  For example, the joint venture known as
Coca-Cola Sabco (Proprietary) Limited ("Coca-Cola Sabco"), a new
multinational bottling holding company in Africa, was formed in
November 1995.  The Company, through its subsidiary The Coca-Cola
Export Corporation, is a minority share owner, with Gutsche
Family Investments (Proprietary) Limited as a majority share
owner.  During 1995 the Company also purchased additional shares
in Panamerican Beverages, Inc. ("Panamerican Beverages"), a
holding company with bottling subsidiaries in Colombia, Brazil,
Mexico and Costa Rica, thereby increasing its voting and economic
interests in Panamerican Beverages to 16% and 13%, respectively.
An investment agreement calls for further purchases by the Company
from time to time, if and when Panamerican Beverages acquires
additional bottling territories, until such time as the Company has
accumulated a 25% voting interest.

   The Company designates certain bottling operations in which it
has invested as "anchor bottlers," due to their level of
responsibility and performance.  Anchor bottlers, which include
Coca-Cola Amatil Limited ("Coca-Cola Amatil") and Coca-Cola
Enterprises, are considered to be strongly committed to the
strategic goals of the Company and to furthering the interests of
the Company's worldwide production, distribution and marketing
systems.  They tend to be large and geographically diverse and
have strong financial and management resources.

   In restructuring the bottling system, the Company occasionally
has held temporary majority ownership positions in certain
bottlers.  The length of ownership is influenced by various
factors, including operational changes, management changes and
the process of identifying appropriate new investors and/or
operators.

   In certain situations, owning a controlling interest in
bottling operations is considered advantageous, compensating for
limited local resources or facilitating improvements in customer
relationships.  For example, during 1995 the Company acquired
seven bottling operations in northern Italy and six bottling
plants in Venezuela.

                               4

<PAGE>

   In line with the Company's long-term bottling strategy, the
Company will consider options for reducing its ownership interest
in a consolidated bottler.  One such option is to sell the
Company's interest in a consolidated bottling operation to one of
the Company's equity method investees.  In transactions during
1995, Coca-Cola Amatil purchased the Company's wholly owned
bottling operations in Poland, its 85% interests in two bottling
operations in Romania and its 75% interest in a bottling
operation in Croatia, for total consideration aggregating
approximately U.S.$411 million, subject to adjustment.

   The Company's consolidated bottling and fountain operations
produced and distributed approximately 16% of worldwide unit case
volume and, together with consolidated canning operations,
generated approximately $6.4 billion in revenues in 1995.  As
used in this report, the term "unit case" means a unit of
measurement equal to 192 U.S. fluid ounces of finished beverage
product (24 eight-ounce servings).

   The Company also has substantial equity positions in
approximately 32 unconsolidated bottling, canning and
distribution operations for its products worldwide, including
bottlers representing approximately 43% of total U.S. unit case
volume in 1995.  Unconsolidated cost and equity method investee
bottlers produced and distributed approximately 36% of the
Company's worldwide unit case volume in 1995.  Of these,
significant equity method investee bottlers include those
hereinafter described.

   COCA-COLA ENTERPRISES.  The Company's ownership interest in
Coca-Cola Enterprises is approximately 45% as of February 16,
1996.  Coca-Cola Enterprises is the world's largest bottler of
the Company's beverage products.  Net sales of concentrates and
syrups by the Company to Coca-Cola Enterprises were $1.3 billion
in 1995.  Coca-Cola Enterprises also purchases high fructose corn
syrup from the Company; however, related collections from
Coca-Cola Enterprises and payments to suppliers are not included
in the Company's consolidated statements of income.  Coca-Cola
Enterprises estimates that the territories in which it markets
beverage products to retailers (which include portions of 38
states, the District of Columbia, the U.S. Virgin Islands and the
Netherlands) contain approximately 54% of the United States
population and 100% of the population of the Netherlands.

   In 1995, approximately 69% of the unit case volume of
Coca-Cola Enterprises (excluding products in post-mix (fountain)
form) was Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages, approximately 21% of its
unit case volume was other Company Trademark Beverages, and
approximately 10% of its unit case volume was beverage products
of other companies.  Coca-Cola Enterprises' net sales of beverage
products were approximately $6.8 billion in 1995.

   COCA-COLA AMATIL.  In July 1995, Coca-Cola Amatil completed a
public offering in Australia of approximately 97 million shares
of common stock.  In connection with the offering, the Company's
ownership interest in Coca-Cola Amatil was diluted from
approximately 49% to approximately 40%.

   Coca-Cola Amatil is the largest bottler of the Company's
beverage products in Australia and also has bottling and
distribution rights, through direct ownership or joint ventures,
in New Zealand, Fiji, Austria, Hungary, Papua New Guinea, the
Czech and Slovak Republics, Indonesia, Belarus, Slovenia,
Ukraine, Poland, Switzerland, Romania and Croatia.  Coca-Cola
Amatil estimates that the territories in which it markets
beverage products contain approximately 99% of the population of
Australia, 100% of the populations of New Zealand, Fiji, Hungary,
Croatia, the Czech and Slovak Republics, Belarus, Slovenia and
Ukraine, 81% of the population of Austria, 83% of the population
of Papua New Guinea, 97% of the population of Indonesia, 91% of
the population of Poland, 24% of the population of Switzerland
and 46% of the population of Romania.  In 1995, Coca-Cola
Amatil's net sales of beverage products were approximately
U.S.$2.2 billion.

   In 1995, approximately 56% of the unit case volume of
Coca-Cola Amatil was Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages, approximately
34% of its unit case volume was other Company Trademark
Beverages, approximately 7% of its unit case volume was beverage
products of Coca-Cola Amatil and approximately 3% of its unit
case volume was beverage products of other companies.

                               5

<PAGE>

   COCA-COLA & SCHWEPPES BEVERAGES LTD. ("CC&SB").  The Company
owns a 49% interest in CC&SB, the leading marketer of beverage
products in Great Britain.  CC&SB handles bottling and
distribution of beverage products of the Company and Cadbury
Schweppes PLC throughout Great Britain.  In 1995, CC&SB's net
sales of beverage products were approximately U.S.$1.4 billion.

   In 1995, approximately 55% of the unit case volume of CC&SB
was Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages, approximately 9% of its unit
case volume was other Company Trademark Beverages, approximately
32% of its unit case volume was beverage products of Cadbury
Schweppes PLC and approximately 4% of its unit case volume was
beverage products of other companies.

   COCA-COLA FEMSA, S.A. DE C.V. ("COCA-COLA FEMSA").  In 1993,
the Company, through an indirect subsidiary, entered into a joint
venture with Fomento Economico Mexicano, S.A. de C.V. ("FEMSA"),
the largest "food, beverage and tobacco" company listed on the
Mexican Stock Exchange.  The Company invested approximately
U.S.$195 million in exchange for a 30% economic interest in
Coca-Cola FEMSA, a Mexican holding company with bottling
subsidiaries in the Valley of Mexico, Mexico's southeastern
region and, since 1994, in Argentina.  As a result of a
subsequent public offering, FEMSA now owns a 51% economic
interest in Coca-Cola FEMSA, the Company owns a 30% economic
interest and the remainder is owned by other investors.

   Coca-Cola FEMSA estimates that the territories in which it
markets beverage products contain approximately 28% of the
population of Mexico and 26% of the population of Argentina.  In
1995, Coca-Cola FEMSA's net sales of beverage products were
approximately U.S. $826 million.  In 1995, approximately 79% of
the unit case volume of Coca-Cola FEMSA was Coca-Cola Trademark
Beverages, approximately 20% of its unit case volume was other
Company Trademark Beverages, and approximately 1% of its unit
case volume was beverage products of other companies.

   COCA-COLA BOTTLERS PHILIPPINES, INC. ("CCBPI").  The Company
owns a 30% interest in CCBPI, the only bottler authorized to
manufacture and distribute beverage products of the Company in
the Philippines.  In 1995, CCBPI's net sales of beverage products
were approximately U.S.$778 million.

   In 1995, approximately 74% of the unit case volume of CCBPI was
Coca-Cola Trademark Beverages, approximately 17% of its unit case
volume was other Company Trademark Beverages, and approximately 9%
of its unit case volume was beverage products of other companies.

   OTHER INTERESTS.  Under the terms of the Coca-Cola Nestle
Refreshments ("CCNR") joint venture involving the Company, Nestle
S.A. and certain subsidiaries of Nestle S.A., the Company manages
CCNR's ready-to-drink tea business and Nestle S.A. manages CCNR's
ready-to-drink coffee business.  The joint venture is applicable
to ready-to-drink tea and coffee beverages in the United States
and approximately 32 other countries.

SEASONALITY

   Soft drink and noncarbonated beverage sales are somewhat
seasonal, with the second and third calendar quarters accounting
for the highest sales volumes in the Northern Hemisphere.  The
volume of sales in the beverages business may be affected by
weather conditions.

COMPETITION

   The Company's beverages business competes in the nonalcoholic
beverages segment of the commercial beverages industry.  That
segment is highly competitive, consisting of numerous firms.
These include firms that compete, like the Company, in multiple
geographical areas as well as firms that are primarily local in
operation.  Competitive products include carbonates, packaged
water, juices and nectars, fruit drinks and dilutables (including
syrups and powdered drinks), sports and energy drinks, coffee and
tea, still drinks and other beverages.  Nonalcoholic beverages
are sold to consumers in both ready-to-drink and not-ready-to-
drink form.

                               6

<PAGE>

   Most of the Company's beverages business currently is in soft
drinks, as that term is defined in this report.  The soft drink
business, which is part of the nonalcoholic beverages segment, is
itself highly competitive.  The Company is the leading seller of
soft drink concentrates and syrups in the world.  Numerous firms,
however, compete in that business.  These consist of a range of
firms, from local to international, that compete against the
Company in numerous geographical areas.

   In many parts of the world in which the Company does business,
demand for soft drinks is growing at the expense of other
commercial beverages.  Competitive factors include pricing,
advertising and sales promotion programs, product innovation,
increased efficiency in production techniques, the introduction
of new packaging, new vending and dispensing equipment and brand
and trademark development and protection.

RAW MATERIALS

   The principal raw material used by the Company's beverages
business in the United States is high fructose corn syrup, a form
of sugar, which is available from numerous domestic sources and
is historically subject to fluctuations in its market price.  The
principal raw material used by the Company's beverages business
outside the United States is sucrose.  The Company has a
specialized sweetener procurement staff and has not experienced
any difficulties in obtaining its requirements.  In the United
States and certain other countries, the Company has authorized
the use of high fructose corn syrup in syrup for Coca-Cola and
other Company Trademark Beverages for use in both fountain syrup
and product in bottles and cans.

   Generally, raw materials utilized by the Company in its
beverages business are readily available from numerous sources.
However, aspartame, which is usually used alone or in combination
with either saccharin or acesulfame potassium in the Company's
low-calorie soft drink products, is currently purchased by the
Company primarily from The NutraSweet Company, a subsidiary of
Monsanto Company, and from Holland Sweetener.  Acesulfame
potassium is currently purchased from Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft.

COCA-COLA FOODS

GENERAL BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

   The Company's Coca-Cola Foods business sector, with operations
in the United States and Canada, is the world's largest marketer
and distributor of juice and juice-drink products.  In North
America, Coca-Cola Foods produces, markets and distributes the
following products: Minute Maid brand chilled ready-to-serve and
frozen concentrated citrus and variety juices, lemonades and
fruit punches; Minute Maid brand shelf-stable ready-to-serve
juice and juice-drink products in single and multi-serve
containers; Five Alive brand refreshment beverages; Bright &
Early brand breakfast beverages; Bacardi brand tropical fruit
mixers, which are manufactured and marketed under a license from
Bacardi & Company Limited; and Hi-C brand ready-to-serve fruit
drinks in single and multi-serve containers.  In addition,
Coca-Cola Foods manufactures Fruitopia, POWERaDE and Minute Maid
Juices To Go products for the account of the Company's beverages
business, as well as certain ready-to-drink tea products of CCNR,
and also manages the production of such products by certain
bottlers acting as contract packers.

   Both directly and through a network of brokers, Coca-Cola
Foods products are sold to retailers and wholesalers in North
America and to military commissaries and exchanges in the United
States and abroad.  Coca-Cola Foods also distributes its products
outside North America, and provides both technical and marketing
assistance to other units of the Company relating to the
production and marketing of branded juice and juice-drink
products.

   Minute Maid Foodservice, a division of Coca-Cola Foods,
provides airlines, restaurants, hotels, colleges, hospitals and
other institutions with a full line of juice and juice-drink
products and specialty dairy products.  Minute Maid Foodservice
manufactures and distributes foodservice juice products under the
Minute Maid, Hi-C and other trademarks.

                               7

<PAGE>

   In 1995, Coca-Cola Foods unit volume declined 4% from the
prior year as the foods business implemented a strategy to reduce
short-term price promotions and increase long-term brand-building
and marketing investments.  During the year, the foods business
invested heavily in new products and new packages to support its
Minute Maid, Hi-C and Five Alive businesses.  Coca-Cola Foods
reported a modest operating loss of $14 million in 1995, due to a
decline in net revenues and to a nonrecurring provision for
increasing efficiencies.  Minute Maid orange juice volume was
down 8.5% from the prior year while volume of other juice and
juice-drink products was up 0.6%.

   During 1995, Coca-Cola Foods initiated a series of actions
intended to revitalize and build the equity of the Minute Maid
and Hi-C trademarks.  Actions to support Minute Maid brand
products included the replacement of the 30-year-old black
packaging scheme with high quality full-color designs, the
addition of a screw-cap closure to 64-ounce cartons of Minute
Maid products and dedicated advertising in support of Minute Maid
orange juice, Minute Maid lemonade and Minute Maid Premium Choice
orange juice.  Hi-C trademark activities included dedicated
advertising, new packaging graphics and the introduction of
7.7-ounce aluminum cans and a 10-pack for the aseptic drink box.

SEASONALITY

   Overall demand for juice and juice-drink products does not
fluctuate in any significant manner throughout the calendar year.

COMPETITION

   The juice and juice-drink products produced, marketed and
distributed by Coca-Cola Foods compete with a wide variety of
beverages in the highly competitive commercial beverages
industry, which includes other producers of regionally and
nationally advertised brands of juice and juice-drink products.
Significant competitive factors include advertising and trade
promotion programs, new product introductions, new and more
efficient production and distribution methods, new packaging and
dispensing equipment, and brand and trademark development and
protection.

RAW MATERIALS

   The citrus industry is subject to the variability of weather
conditions, in particular the possibility of freezes in central
Florida, which may result in higher prices and lower consumer
demand for orange juice throughout the industry.  Due to the
Company's long-standing relationship with a supplier of high-
quality Brazilian orange juice concentrate, the supply of juice
available that meets the Company's standards is normally
adequate to meet demand.

PATENTS, TRADE SECRETS, TRADEMARKS AND COPYRIGHTS

   The Company is the owner of numerous patents, copyrights and
trade secrets, as well as substantial know-how and technology
(herein collectively referred to as "technology"), which relate
to its products and the processes for their production, the
packages used for its products, the design and operation of
various processes and equipment used in its business and certain
quality assurance and financial software.  Some of the technology
is licensed to suppliers and other parties.  The Company's soft
drink and other beverage formulae are among the important trade
secrets of the Company.

   The Company owns numerous trademarks which are very important
to its business.  Depending upon the jurisdiction, trademarks are
valid as long as they are in use and/or their registrations are
properly maintained and they have not been found to have become
generic.  Registrations of trademarks can generally be renewed
indefinitely as long as the trademarks are in use.  The majority
of the Company's trademark license agreements are included in the
Company's bottler agreements.  The Company has registered and
licenses the right to use its trademarks in conjunction with
certain merchandise other than soft drinks.

                               8

<PAGE>

GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION

   The production, distribution and sale in the United States of
many of the Company's products are subject to the Federal Food,
Drug and Cosmetic Act; the Occupational Safety and Health Act;
the Lanham Act; various environmental statutes; and various other
federal, state and local statutes regulating the production,
transportation, sale, safety, advertising, labeling and
ingredients of such products.

   A California law requires that any person who exposes another
to a carcinogen or a reproductive toxicant must provide a warning
to that effect.  Because the law does not define quantitative
thresholds below which a warning is not required, virtually all
food manufacturers are confronted with the possibility of having
to provide warnings on their food products due to the presence of
trace amounts of defined substances.  Regulations implementing
the law exempt manufacturers from providing the required warning
if it can be demonstrated that the defined substances occur
naturally in the product or are present in municipal water used
to manufacture the product.  The Company has assessed the impact
of the law and its implementing regulations on its soft drink
products and other products and has concluded that none of its
products currently requires a warning under the law.  The Company
cannot predict whether, or to what extent, food industry efforts
to minimize the law's impact on foods will succeed; nor can the
Company predict what impact, either in terms of direct costs or
diminished sales, imposition of the law will have.

   Bottlers of the Company's beverage products presently offer
non-refillable containers in all areas of the United States and
Canada.  Many such bottlers also offer refillable containers,
although overall U.S. sales in refillable containers are
relatively limited.  Measures have been enacted in certain
localities and are currently in effect in nine states which
require that a deposit be charged for certain non-refillable
beverage containers.  Similar proposals have been introduced in
other states and localities and in past sessions of Congress, and
it is anticipated that similar legislation will be introduced in
the current session of Congress.

   All of the Company's facilities in the United States are
subject to federal, state and local environmental laws and
regulations.  Compliance with these provisions has not had, and
the Company does not expect such compliance to have, any material
adverse effect upon the Company's capital expenditures, net
income or competitive position.

EMPLOYEES

   As of December 31, 1995, the Company and its subsidiaries
employed approximately 32,000 persons, of whom approximately
10,000 are located in the United States.  The Company, through
its divisions and subsidiaries, has entered into numerous
collective bargaining agreements, and the Company has no reason
to believe it will not be able to renegotiate any such agreements
on satisfactory terms.  The Company believes that its relations
with its employees are generally satisfactory.

FINANCIAL INFORMATION ON INDUSTRY SEGMENTS AND GEOGRAPHIC AREAS

   For financial information on industry segments and operations
in geographic areas, see pages 67 and 68 of the Annual Report to
Share Owners for the year ended December 31, 1995, which are
incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 2.   PROPERTIES

   The Company's worldwide headquarters is located on a 40-acre
office complex in Atlanta, Georgia.  The complex includes the
approximately 480,000 square feet headquarters building, the
approximately 731,000 square feet Coca-Cola USA building and, in
addition, an approximately 232,000 square feet office building.
Also located in the complex are several other buildings,
including the technical and engineering facilities, learning
center and the Company's Reception Center.  The Company leases
approximately 259,000 square feet of office space at Ten
Peachtree Place, Atlanta, Georgia, which is owned by a joint
venture of which an indirect subsidiary of the Company is a
partner.  The Company and its subsidiaries and divisions have
facilities for administrative operations, manufacturing,
processing, packaging, packing, storage and warehousing
throughout the United States.

                               9

<PAGE>

   The Company owns 40 principal beverage concentrate and/or
syrup manufacturing plants throughout the world, including one
plant currently under construction.  The Company currently owns
or holds a majority interest in 32 operations with 47 principal
beverage bottling and canning plants located outside the United
States.

   Coca-Cola Foods, whose business headquarters is located in
Houston, Texas, occupies its own office building, which contains
approximately 330,000 square feet.  Coca-Cola Foods operates 11
production facilities throughout the United States and Canada and
utilizes a system of contract packers which produce and
distribute products in areas where Coca-Cola Foods does not have
its own manufacturing centers or during periods when it
experiences manufacturing overflow.

   The Company directly or through wholly owned subsidiaries owns
or leases additional real estate throughout the world, including
a wholly owned office and retail building at 711 Fifth Avenue in
New York, New York.  This real estate is used as office space by
the Company or, in the case of some owned property, leased to
others.

   Management believes that the facilities for the production of
its beverage and food products are suitable and adequate for the
business conducted therein, that they are being appropriately
utilized in line with past experience and that they have
sufficient production capacity for their present intended
purposes.  The extent of utilization of such facilities varies
based upon the seasonal demand for product.  While it is not
possible to measure with any degree of certainty or uniformity
the productive capacity and extent of utilization of these
facilities, management believes that additional production can be
obtained at the existing facilities by the addition of personnel
and capital equipment and, in some facilities, the addition of
shifts of personnel or expansion of such facilities.  The Company
continuously reviews its anticipated requirements for facilities
and, on the basis of that review, may from time to time acquire
additional facilities and/or dispose of existing facilities.

ITEM 3.   LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

   In May 1993, the Company discovered that its Carolina, Puerto
Rico plant was unintentionally discharging, without a permit,
process wastewater to a stormwater sewer which ultimately
discharged to a surface waterbody.  The Company immediately
remedied the unintentional discharge and reported it to
appropriate environmental agencies.  The plant was sold in 1994;
however, the Company has agreed to retain any potential legal
liability resulting from the unintentional discharge.  The
statutory maximum penalty which could be sought against the
Company is in excess of $100,000.

   On February 26, 1992, suit was brought against the Company in
Texas state court by The Seven-Up Company, a competitor of the
Company.  An amended complaint was filed by The Seven-Up Company
on February 8, 1994.  The suit alleges that the Company is
attempting to dominate the lemon-lime segment of the soft drink
industry by tortious acts designed to induce certain independent
bottlers of the Company's products to terminate existing
contractual relationships with the plaintiff pursuant to which
such bottlers bottle and distribute the plaintiff's lemon-lime
soft drink products.  As amended, the complaint alleges that
Coca-Cola/Seven-Up bottlers in several different territories,
including Nacogdoches, Texas; Oklahoma City, Oklahoma; Fargo,
North Dakota; Shreveport, Louisiana; Elkins, West Virginia;
Salem, New Hampshire; Fayetteville, Arkansas; Pine Bluff,
Arkansas and Vicksburg, Mississippi, were illegally induced into
initiating Sprite distribution and discontinuing Seven-Up
distribution.  The Company is accused of using several different
purportedly improper tactics to bring about those bottler
decisions, including false and misleading statements by the
Company about the plaintiff's past, present and future business
operations, improper financial advancements and various forms of
alleged coercion.

   The complaint seeks unspecified money damages for (1) alleged
tortious interference with the plaintiff's contractual relations,
(2) alleged intentional tortious conduct to injure plaintiff,
(3) alleged disparagement of the plaintiff and its business, and
(4) alleged false and injurious statements harmful to plaintiff's
interests.  The complaint also seeks an injunction prohibiting
future allegedly tortious conduct by the Company and seeks an
award of punitive damages in the amount of at least $500 million.
In 1993, the Company filed a counterclaim against The Seven-Up
Company in the matter alleging that The Seven-Up Company has
tortiously interfered with the Company's efforts to obtain
distribution of its lemon-lime soft drink, Sprite, through
bottlers of Coca-Cola.

                               10

<PAGE>

   On July 22, 1992, The Seven-Up Company filed a related suit in
federal court in Texas alleging that the facts and circumstances
giving rise to the state court suit (described above) also
constitute a violation of the federal Lanham Act which, inter
alia, proscribes false advertisement and disparagement of a
competitor's goods and services.  The suit sought injunctive
relief, treble damages and attorneys' fees.  In October 1994, the
federal Lanham Act suit was tried and resulted in a jury verdict
in favor of Seven-Up on certain of its claims.  The jury awarded
Seven-Up a total of $2.53 million in damages.  In December 1994,
the federal court entered an order setting aside that damage
award and awarded judgment in favor of the Company
notwithstanding the verdict.  Seven-Up appealed that judgment.

   Shortly after the federal court's ruling, the Company asked
the state court to dismiss all of the plaintiff's remaining
claims in that case based upon the judgment entered in the
federal case.  On February 14, 1995, the state court granted that
motion and dismissed all of Seven-Up's remaining claims.
Seven-Up appealed that ruling as well.  The appeals in both
cases have been briefed and are awaiting decisions by the
United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit and the
Court of Appeals for the Fifth District of Texas, respectively.

   On April 22, 1994, Deborah A. Heller, et al., individually and
as a class representative, filed a class action lawsuit against
the Company and other sellers of diet beverages in the Supreme
Court of the State of New York, County of Kings, which alleged
that the plaintiff and other members of the purported class had
been defrauded by the defendants by reason of their failure to
advise consumers that the sweetness level of diet beverages
sweetened with aspartame degrades over time.  The initial
complaint, which asserted claims based upon common law fraud and
violation of New York state consumer protection statutes, did not
indicate a specific damage amount in its prayer for damages.  On
July 27, 1994, plaintiffs filed an amended complaint adding
several individually-named plaintiffs and a claim for unjust
enrichment.  On September 23, 1994, the Company filed a motion to
dismiss plaintiffs' amended complaint in its entirety.  On
November 7, 1994, the plaintiffs filed a motion for summary
judgment seeking from the Company damages of at least $1.187
billion based upon its sales of such diet soft drinks during the
period from April 1988 through December 1993.  The New York law
upon which plaintiffs' claims are based allows the Court, at its
discretion, to increase up to three times any damages it awards.

   On April 4, 1995, the Court granted defendants' motion to
dismiss the complaint, ruling that the Federal Food and Drug
Administration has primary jurisdiction over the issue raised by
plaintiffs; and that, in any event, plaintiffs had failed to
state a cause of action under any of the various fraud,
misrepresentation and/or consumer protection counts of their
complaint.  The Court also held that plaintiffs had no unjust
enrichment claim.  Plaintiffs' cross motions for class action
certification and partial summary judgment were deemed moot in
light of the Court's other rulings and were not formally ruled
upon.  Plaintiffs thereafter filed a notice of appeal and also
asked the Court to reconsider its earlier opinion.  The latter
request was denied by the Court on October 31, 1995.  The case is
now proceeding through the appellate stage in the Appellate
Division of the New York Supreme Court.

   The Company is involved in various other legal proceedings.
The Company believes that any liability to the Company which may
arise as a result of these proceedings, including the proceedings
specifically discussed above, will not have a material adverse
effect on the financial condition of the Company and its
subsidiaries taken as a whole.

ITEM 4.   SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

   Not applicable.

                               11

<PAGE>

ITEM X.   EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

   The following are the executive officers of the Company:

      Roberto C. Goizueta, 64, is Chief Executive Officer and
   Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Company.  In August
   1980, Mr. Goizueta was elected Chief Executive Officer and
   Chairman of the Board effective March 1981, at which time he
   assumed these positions.

      M. Douglas Ivester, 48, is President and Chief Operating
   Officer and a Director of the Company.  In January 1985,
   Mr. Ivester was elected Senior Vice President and Chief Financial
   Officer of the Company and served in that capacity until June
   1989, when he was appointed President of the European Community
   Group of the International Business Sector.  He was appointed
   President of Coca-Cola USA in August 1990, and was appointed
   President of the North America Business Sector in September 1991.
   He served in the latter capacity until April 1993 when he was
   elected Executive Vice President of the Company and Principal
   Operating Officer/North America.  Mr. Ivester was elected to his
   current positions in July 1994.

      James E. Chestnut, 45, is Senior Vice President and Chief
   Financial Officer of the Company.  Mr. Chestnut joined the
   Company in 1972 in London.  In 1984, he was named Finance
   Manager for the Philippine Region in Manila and, in 1987,
   Manager of International Treasury Services, Pacific Group, in
   Atlanta.  He was named Finance Manager for the North Pacific
   Division of the International Business Sector in 1989 before
   being elected Vice President and Controller of the Company in
   1993.  He was elected to his present position in July 1994.

      Jack L. Stahl, 42, is Senior Vice President of the Company
   and President of the North America Group.  In March 1985,
   Mr. Stahl was named Manager, Planning and Business Development
   and was appointed Assistant Vice President in April 1985.  He
   was elected Vice President and Controller in February 1988
   and served in that capacity until he was elected Senior Vice
   President and Chief Financial Officer in June 1989.  He was
   appointed to his present position in July 1994.
     
      Weldon H. Johnson, 58, is Senior Vice President of the
   Company and President of the Latin America Group.  In January
   1983, Mr. Johnson was named President of Coca-Cola (Japan)
   Company, Limited.  In April 1987, he was elected Executive
   Vice President of the Latin America Group of the International
   Business Sector.  He was elected Senior Vice President in
   December 1987 and was appointed President of the Latin America
   Group of the International Business Sector in January 1988.
     
      E. Neville Isdell, 52, is Senior Vice President of the
   Company and President of the Greater Europe Group.  Mr. Isdell
   became President of the Company's Central European Division in
   July 1985 and was elected Senior Vice President of the Company
   and appointed President of the Northeast Europe/Africa Group
   effective in January 1989.  Effective January 1993 he became
   President of the Northeast Europe/Middle East Group of the
   International Business Sector.  He was appointed to his present
   position in January 1995.
     
      Douglas N. Daft, 52, is Senior Vice President of the
   Company and President of the Middle and Far East Group.  In
   November 1984, Mr. Daft was appointed President of Coca-Cola
   Central Pacific Ltd.  In October 1987, he was appointed Senior
   Vice President of the Pacific Group of the International
   Business Sector.  In January 1989, he was named President of
   Coca-Cola (Japan) Company, Limited and President of the North
   Pacific Division of the International Business Sector.  Effective
   1991 he was elected Senior Vice President of the Company and
   named President of the Pacific Group of the International
   Business Sector.  He was appointed to his current position,
   effective January 1995.
     
      Carl Ware, 52, is Senior Vice President of the Company and
   President of the Africa Group.  In 1979, Mr. Ware was
   appointed Vice President, Special Markets, Coca-Cola USA.  In
   March 1982, he was appointed Vice President, Urban Affairs,
   of the Company.  He was elected Senior Vice President and
   Director, Corporate External Affairs in 1986 and became Deputy
   Group President of the Northeast Europe/Africa Group of the

                               12

<PAGE>

   International Business Sector in July 1991, a position
   he held until he was named to his current position, effective
   January 1993.
     
      Joseph R. Gladden, Jr., 53, is Senior Vice President and
   General Counsel of the Company.  In October 1985, Mr. Gladden
   was elected Vice President.  He was named Deputy General
   Counsel in October 1987 and served in that capacity until he
   was elected Vice President and General Counsel in April 1990.
   He was elected Senior Vice President in April 1991.
     
      Sergio Zyman, 50, is Senior Vice President of the Company
   and Chief Marketing Officer.  Mr. Zyman first joined the
   Company in 1979 and later served as Senior Vice President of
   Marketing for Coca-Cola USA until 1986.  After a seven year
   absence from the Company, during which he acted as consultant
   to different companies through Sergio Zyman & Co. and Core
   Strategy Group, he returned to assume his current position in
   August 1993.
     
      Earl T. Leonard, Jr., 59, is Senior Vice President of the
   Company with responsibility for Corporate Affairs. Mr. Leonard
   was elected to his current position in April 1983.
     
      Anton Amon, 52, is Senior Vice President of the Company and
   Manager of the Company's Product Integrity Division.  Dr. Amon
   was named Senior Vice President of Coca-Cola USA in 1983.  In
   1988, he joined Coca-Cola Enterprises as Vice President,
   Operations.  In September 1989, Dr. Amon returned to the
   Company as director, Corporate Quality Assurance.  He was
   elected Vice President in October 1989.  He became Manager,
   Product Integrity Division, in January 1992 and was elected
   to his current position in July 1992.
     
      George Gourlay, 54, is Senior Vice President of the Company
   and Manager of the Technical Operations Division.  Mr. Gourlay
   was named Manager, Corporate Concentrate Operations in 1986,
   named Assistant Vice President in 1988, and was elected
   Vice President in 1989.  Mr. Gourlay became head of the
   Technical Operations Division in January 1992 and was elected
   to his current position in July 1992.
     
      Ralph H. Cooper, 56, is Senior Vice President of the
   Company and President and Chief Executive Officer of
   Coca-Cola Foods.  Mr. Cooper was appointed Senior Vice
   President of the Europe and Africa Group in July 1984 and was
   named Senior Vice President of Coca-Cola International and
   President of the Northwest European Division in January 1989.
   He was elected Senior Vice President of the Company and
   President of the European Community Group of the
   International Soft Drink Business Sector in August 1990.  In
   January 1995, he was named Executive Vice President of
   Coca-Cola Foods and served in that capacity until he was
   appointed President and Chief Executive Officer of Coca-Cola
   Foods in July 1995.

   All executive officers serve at the pleasure of the Board of
Directors.

   There is no family relationship between any of the executive
officers of the Company.

                               13

<PAGE>

                             PART II

ITEM 5.   MARKET FOR THE REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED
          SHARE-OWNER MATTERS

  "Financial Review Incorporating Management's Discussion and
Analysis" on pages 41 through 47, "Selected Financial Data" for
the years 1994 and 1995 on page 48, "Stock Prices" on page 71 and
"Common Stock" and "Dividends," under the heading "Share-Owner
Information" on page 75 of the Company's Annual Report to Share
Owners for the year ended December 31, 1995, are incorporated
herein by reference.

ITEM 6.   SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

  "Selected Financial Data" for the years 1991 through 1995, on
pages 48 and 49 of the Company's Annual Report to Share Owners
for the year ended December 31, 1995, is incorporated herein by
reference.

ITEM 7.   MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
          CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

  "Financial Review Incorporating Management's Discussion and
Analysis" on pages 41 through 47 of the Company's Annual Report
to Share Owners for the year ended December 31, 1995, is
incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 8.   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

  The following consolidated financial statements of the
Registrant and its subsidiaries, included in the Company's Annual
Report to Share Owners for the year ended December 31, 1995, are
incorporated herein by reference:
   
     Consolidated Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1994.
      
     Consolidated Statements of Income -- Years ended
     December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.

     Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows -- Years ended
     December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.
     
     Consolidated Statements of Share-Owners' Equity -- Years
     ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.

     Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

     Report of Independent Auditors.

  "Quarterly Data (Unaudited)" on page 71 of the Company's Annual
Report to Share Owners for the year ended December 31, 1995, is
incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 9.   CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON
          ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

  Not applicable.

                               14

<PAGE>

                            PART III

ITEM 10.  DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

  For information on Directors of the Registrant, the section
under the heading "Election of Directors" entitled "Board of
Directors" on pages 2 through 6 of the Company's Proxy Statement
for the Annual Meeting of Share Owners to be held April 17, 1996,
is incorporated herein by reference.  See Item X in Part I hereof
for information regarding executive officers of the Registrant.

ITEM 11.  EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

  The section under the heading "Election of Directors" entitled
"Committees of the Board of Directors; Meetings and Compensation
of Directors" on pages 8 and 9 and the section entitled
"Executive Compensation" on pages 10 through 17 of the Company's
Proxy Statement for the Annual Meeting of Share Owners to be held
April 17, 1996, are incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 12.  SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND
          MANAGEMENT

  The sections under the heading "Election of Directors" entitled
"Ownership of Equity Securities in the Company" on pages 6 and 7
and "Principal Share Owners" on pages 7 and 8, and the section
under the heading "The Major Investee Companies" entitled
"Ownership of Securities in Coca-Cola Enterprises, Coca-Cola
Amatil and Coca-Cola Beverages" on page 24 of the Company's Proxy
Statement for the Annual Meeting of Share Owners to be held
April 17, 1996, are incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 13.  CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

  The sections under the heading "Election of Directors" entitled
"Committees of the Board of Directors; Meetings and Compensation
of Directors" on pages 8 and 9 and "Certain Transactions" on
pages 9 and 10, the section under the heading "Executive
Compensation" entitled "Compensation Committee Interlocks and
Insider Participation" on page 23 and the section under the
heading "The Major Investee Companies" entitled "Certain
Transactions with Investee Companies" on pages 23 and 24 of the
Company's Proxy Statement for the Annual Meeting of Share Owners
to be held April 17, 1996, are incorporated herein by reference.

                               15

<PAGE>

                             PART IV

ITEM 14.  EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE AND REPORTS ON
          FORM 8-K

(a)  1.  Financial Statements

            The following consolidated financial statements of
            The Coca-Cola Company and subsidiaries, included in the
            Registrant's Annual Report to Share Owners for the year
            ended December 31, 1995, are incorporated by reference
            in Part II, Item 8:

            Consolidated Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1994.

            Consolidated Statements of Income -- Years ended December
            31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.

            Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows -- Years ended
            December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.

            Consolidated Statements of Share-Owners' Equity -- Years
            ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993.

            Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

            Report of Independent Auditors.

     2.  The following consolidated financial statement schedule
         of The Coca-Cola Company and subsidiaries is included in
         Item 14(d):

            Schedule II -- Valuation and Qualifying Accounts.

            All other schedules for which provision is made in the
            applicable accounting regulation of the Securities and
            Exchange Commission are not required under the related
            instructions or are inapplicable and, therefore, have
            been omitted.

     3.  Exhibits

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

 3.1   Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant,
       effective October 1, 1993 -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 3.2 of the Registrant's Form 10-Q
       Quarterly Report for the quarter ended September 30,
       1993.

 3.2   By-Laws of the Registrant, effective April 15, 1993 --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarter
       ended June 30, 1994.

 4.1   The Registrant agrees to furnish to the Securities and
       Exchange Commission, upon request, a copy of any
       instrument defining the rights of holders of long-term
       debt of the Registrant and all of its consolidated
       subsidiaries and unconsolidated subsidiaries for which
       financial statements are required to be filed with the
       Securities and Exchange Commission.

10.1   Long Term Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended November 23, 1988.*

10.2   The Key Executive Retirement Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended.*

10.3   Supplemental Disability Plan of the Registrant, as amended
       -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of
       the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year
       ended December 31, 1991.*

10.4   Annual Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended.*

10.5   Agreement, dated February 28, 1983, between the Registrant
       and Roberto C. Goizueta -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.5 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1994.*

                               16

<PAGE>

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

10.6   Amendment, dated February 10, 1984, to the Agreement dated
       February 28, 1983, between the Registrant and Roberto C.
       Goizueta -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.6 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1994.*

10.7   1983 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.8 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1991.*

10.8   1987 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.9 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1991.*

10.9   1991 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.9 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1994.*

10.10  1983 Restricted Stock Award Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.11 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.11  1989 Restricted Stock Award Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.12 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.12  Performance Unit Agreement, dated December 19, 1985,
       between the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as
       amended.*

10.13  Compensation Deferral & Investment Program, as amended,
       including Amendment Number Four dated November 28, 1995.*

10.14  Restricted Stock Agreement, dated August 4, 1982, between
       the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as amended.*

10.15  Incentive Unit Agreement, dated November 29, 1988, between
       the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as amended.*

10.16  Special Medical Insurance Plan of the Registrant, as amended.*

10.17  Supplemental Benefit Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.17 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1993.*

10.18  Retirement Plan for the Board of Directors of Registrant,
       as amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.22 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.19  Deferral Plan for the Board of Directors of Registrant --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1992.*

10.20  Deferred Compensation Agreement for Officers or Key
       Executives of the Registrant -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.20 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1993.*

10.21  Long Term Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended February 16, 1994 -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1993.*

10.22  Executive Performance Incentive Plan, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.22 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1994.*

                               17

<PAGE>

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

10.23  Letter Agreement, dated May 3, 1994, between the
       Registrant and Sergio S. Zyman -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10 of the Registrant's Form 10-Q for
       the quarter ended March 31, 1994.*

12.1   Computation of Ratios of Earnings to Fixed Charges for the
       years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, 1993, 1992 and 1991.

13.1   Portions of the Registrant's 1995 Annual Report to Share
       Owners expressly incorporated by reference herein:  Pages
       41-69, 71, 74 (definitions of "Dividend Payout Ratio,"
       "Economic Profit," "Net Debt and Net Capital," "Return on
       Capital," "Return on Common Equity" and "Total Capital")
       and 75.

21.1   List of subsidiaries of the Registrant as of December 31,
       1995.

23.1   Consent of Independent Auditors.

24.1   Powers of Attorney of Officers and Directors signing this
       report.

27.1   Restated Financial Data Schedule for the year ended
       December 31, 1994, submitted to the Securities and
       Exchange Commission in electronic format.

27.2   Financial Data Schedule for the year ended December 31,
       1995, submitted to the Securities and Exchange Commission
       in electronic format.


- -------------------
* Management contracts and compensatory plans and arrangements
required to be filed as exhibits to this form pursuant to Item
14(c) of this report.


(b)   Reports on Form 8-K.
      The Registrant did not file any reports on Form 8-K during
      the last quarter of the period covered by this report.

(c)   Exhibits -- The response to this portion of Item 14 is
      submitted as a separate section of this report.

(d)   Financial Statement Schedule -- The response to this
      portion of Item 14 is submitted as a separate section of
      this report.

                               18

<PAGE>

                                SIGNATURES

   Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be
signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                         (Registrant)
                                   
                                   By: /s/ ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA
                                      --------------------------------
                                       Roberto C. Goizueta
                                       Chairman, Board of Directors,
                                       Chief Executive Officer
                                       and a Director
                                   
                                       Date: March 14, 1996

   Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934,
this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the
Registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.


/s/ ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA                            *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
Roberto C. Goizueta                Cathleen P. Black
Chairman, Board of Directors,      Director
Chief Executive Officer and 
a Director                         March 14, 1996
(Principal Executive Officer)

March 14, 1996


/s/ JAMES E. CHESTNUT                              *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
James E. Chestnut                  Warren E. Buffett
Senior Vice President and Chief    Director
Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)      March 14, 1996

March 14, 1996


/s/ GARY P. FAYARD                                 *
- --------------------------------    -----------------------------------
Gary P. Fayard                      Charles W. Duncan, Jr.
Vice President and Controller       Director
(Principal Accounting Officer)      
                                    March 14, 1996
March 14, 1996


                  *                                *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
Herbert A. Allen                   M. Douglas Ivester
Director                           Director

March 14, 1996                     March 14, 1996

                  *                                *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
Ronald W. Allen                    Susan B. King
Director                           Director

March 14, 1996                     March 14, 1996


                                19

<PAGE>

                  *                                *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
Donald F. McHenry                  William B. Turner
Director                           Director

March 14, 1996                     March 14, 1996

                  *                                *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
Paul F. Oreffice                   Peter V. Ueberroth
Director                           Director

March 14, 1996                     March 14, 1996

                  *                                *
- --------------------------------   -----------------------------------
James D. Robinson III              James B. Williams
Director                           Director

March 14, 1996                     March 14, 1996


* By: /s/ CAROL C. HAYES
      --------------------------          
      Carol C. Hayes
      Attorney-in-fact

      March 14, 1996


                                20

<PAGE>





                                ANNUAL REPORT ON FORM 10-K

                                         ITEM 14(d)

                               FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE
                               YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
                          THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES



<PAGE>


                                SCHEDULE II--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                               (IN MILLIONS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       COL. A                       COL. B              COL. C                 COL. D         COL. E
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       ADDITIONS
                                                -----------------------
                                                   (1)           (2)
                                  BALANCE AT    CHARGED TO     CHARGED                        BALANCE
                                 BEGINNING OF    COSTS AND     TO OTHER      DEDUCTIONS       AT END
DESCRIPTION                         PERIOD       EXPENSES      ACCOUNTS       (NOTE 1)       OF PERIOD
- -----------                      ------------   -----------    --------      ----------      ---------
<S>                                <C>             <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
RESERVES DEDUCTED IN THE 
  BALANCE SHEET FROM THE 
  ASSETS TO WHICH THEY APPLY
  Allowance for losses on:
   Trade accounts receivable.....  $  33           $ 15          $  -          $ 14           $  34
   Miscellaneous investments
    and other assets.............     79              5             -            29              55
   Deferred tax assets...........     46             15             -            19              42
                                    ----            ---           ---           ---            ----
                                   $ 158           $ 35          $  -          $ 62           $ 131
                                    ====            ===           ===           ===            ====
</TABLE>

- -------------------------
Note 1 -  The amounts shown in Column D consist of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 TRADE       MISCELLANEOUS      DEFERRED
                                                ACCOUNTS      INVESTMENTS         TAX
                                               RECEIVABLE   AND OTHER ASSETS     ASSETS       TOTAL 
                                               ----------   ----------------    --------      -----

<S>                                             <C>              <C>             <C>          <C>     
Charge off of uncollectible accounts.....       $ 13             $  6            $   -        $ 19
Foreign exchange adjustments.............         (1)               -                -          (1) 
Other transactions.......................          2               23               19          44
                                                 ---              ---              ---         ---
                                                $ 14             $ 29             $ 19        $ 62
                                                 ===              ===              ===         ===
</TABLE>

                                                      F-1

<PAGE>

                                SCHEDULE II--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
                                               (IN MILLIONS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       COL. A                       COL. B              COL. C                 COL. D         COL. E
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       ADDITIONS
                                                -----------------------
                                                   (1)           (2)
                                  BALANCE AT    CHARGED TO     CHARGED                        BALANCE
                                 BEGINNING OF    COSTS AND     TO OTHER      DEDUCTIONS       AT END
DESCRIPTION                         PERIOD       EXPENSES      ACCOUNTS       (NOTE 1)       OF PERIOD
- -----------                      ------------   -----------    --------      ----------      ---------
<S>                                <C>             <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
RESERVES DEDUCTED IN THE 
  BALANCE SHEET FROM THE 
  ASSETS TO WHICH THEY APPLY
  Allowance for losses on:
   Trade accounts receivable.....  $  39           $ 12          $  -          $ 18           $  33
   Miscellaneous investments
    and other assets.............     71             27             -            19              79
   Deferred tax assets...........     75              -             -            29              46
                                    ----            ---           ---           ---            ----
                                   $ 185           $ 39          $  -          $ 66           $ 158
                                    ====            ===           ===           ===            ====
</TABLE>

- -------------------------
Note 1 -  The amounts shown in Column D consist of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 TRADE       MISCELLANEOUS      DEFERRED
                                                ACCOUNTS      INVESTMENTS         TAX
                                               RECEIVABLE   AND OTHER ASSETS     ASSETS       TOTAL 
                                               ----------   ----------------    --------      -----

<S>                                             <C>              <C>             <C>          <C>     
Charge off of uncollectible accounts.....       $ 15             $  -            $   -        $ 15
Foreign exchange adjustments.............         (1)               -                -          (1) 
Other transactions.......................          4               19               29          52 
                                                 ---              ---              ---         ---
                                                $ 18             $ 19             $ 29        $ 66
                                                 ===              ===              ===         ===
</TABLE>

                                                      F-2

<PAGE>

                               SCHEDULE II--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
                                               (IN MILLIONS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       COL. A                       COL. B              COL. C                 COL. D         COL. E
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       ADDITIONS
                                                -----------------------
                                                   (1)           (2)
                                  BALANCE AT    CHARGED TO     CHARGED                        BALANCE
                                 BEGINNING OF    COSTS AND     TO OTHER      DEDUCTIONS       AT END
DESCRIPTION                         PERIOD       EXPENSES      ACCOUNTS       (NOTE 1)       OF PERIOD
- -----------                      ------------   -----------    --------      ----------      ---------
<S>                                <C>             <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
RESERVES DEDUCTED IN THE 
  BALANCE SHEET FROM THE 
  ASSETS TO WHICH THEY APPLY
  Allowance for losses on:
   Trade accounts receivable.....  $  33           $ 24          $  -          $ 18           $  39
   Miscellaneous investments
    and other assets.............     61             17             -             7              71
   Deferred tax assets...........     63             12             -             -              75
                                    ----            ---           ---           ---            ----
                                   $ 157           $ 53          $  -          $ 25           $ 185
                                    ====            ===           ===           ===            ====
</TABLE>

- -------------------------
Note 1 -  The amounts shown in Column D consist of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 TRADE       MISCELLANEOUS      DEFERRED
                                                ACCOUNTS      INVESTMENTS         TAX
                                               RECEIVABLE   AND OTHER ASSETS     ASSETS       TOTAL 
                                               ----------   ----------------    --------      -----

<S>                                             <C>              <C>             <C>          <C>     
Charge off of uncollectible accounts.....       $ 17             $  -            $   -        $ 17
Foreign exchange adjustments.............          1                -                -           1 
Other transactions.......................          -                7                -           7 
                                                 ---              ---              ---         ---
                                                $ 18             $  7             $  -        $ 25
                                                 ===              ===              ===         ===
</TABLE>

                                                      F-3

<PAGE>
                          EXHIBIT INDEX
                                
                           DESCRIPTION

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

 3.1   Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant,
       effective October 1, 1993 -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 3.2 of the Registrant's Form 10-Q
       Quarterly Report for the quarter ended September 30,
       1993.

 3.2   By-Laws of the Registrant, effective April 15, 1993 --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarter
       ended June 30, 1994.

 4.1   The Registrant agrees to furnish to the Securities and
       Exchange Commission, upon request, a copy of any
       instrument defining the rights of holders of long-term
       debt of the Registrant and all of its consolidated
       subsidiaries and unconsolidated subsidiaries for which
       financial statements are required to be filed with the
       Securities and Exchange Commission.

10.1   Long Term Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended November 23, 1988.*

10.2   The Key Executive Retirement Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended.*

10.3   Supplemental Disability Plan of the Registrant, as amended
       -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of
       the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year
       ended December 31, 1991.*

10.4   Annual Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended.*

10.5   Agreement, dated February 28, 1983, between the Registrant
       and Roberto C. Goizueta -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.5 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1994.*

10.6   Amendment, dated February 10, 1984, to the Agreement dated
       February 28, 1983, between the Registrant and Roberto C.
       Goizueta -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.6 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1994.*

10.7   1983 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.8 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1991.*

10.8   1987 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.9 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1991.*

10.9   1991 Stock Option Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.9 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1994.*

<PAGE>

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

10.10  1983 Restricted Stock Award Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.11 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.11  1989 Restricted Stock Award Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.12 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.12  Performance Unit Agreement, dated December 19, 1985,
       between the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as
       amended.*

10.13  Compensation Deferral & Investment Program, as amended,
       including Amendment Number Four dated November 28, 1995.*

10.14  Restricted Stock Agreement, dated August 4, 1982, between
       the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as amended.*

10.15  Incentive Unit Agreement, dated November 29, 1988, between
       the Registrant and Roberto C. Goizueta, as amended.*

10.16  Special Medical Insurance Plan of the Registrant, as amended.*

10.17  Supplemental Benefit Plan of the Registrant, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.17 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1993.*

10.18  Retirement Plan for the Board of Directors of Registrant,
       as amended -- incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
       10.22 of the Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the
       year ended December 31, 1991.*

10.19  Deferral Plan for the Board of Directors of Registrant --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1992.*

10.20  Deferred Compensation Agreement for Officers or Key
       Executives of the Registrant -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.20 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1993.*

10.21  Long Term Performance Incentive Plan of the Registrant, as
       amended February 16, 1994 -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Registrant's Form 10-K
       Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1993.*

10.22  Executive Performance Incentive Plan, as amended --
       incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.22 of the
       Registrant's Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended
       December 31, 1994.*

10.23  Letter Agreement, dated May 3, 1994, between the
       Registrant and Sergio S. Zyman -- incorporated herein by
       reference to Exhibit 10 of the Registrant's Form 10-Q for
       the quarter ended March 31, 1994.*

12.1   Computation of Ratios of Earnings to Fixed Charges for the
       years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, 1993, 1992 and 1991.

<PAGE>

EXHIBIT NO.
- -----------

13.1   Portions of the Registrant's 1995 Annual Report to Share
       Owners expressly incorporated by reference herein:  Pages
       41-69, 71, 74 (definitions of "Dividend Payout Ratio,"
       "Economic Profit," "Net Debt and Net Capital," "Return on
       Capital," "Return on Common Equity" and "Total Capital")
       and 75.

21.1   List of subsidiaries of the Registrant as of December 31,
       1995.

23.1   Consent of Independent Auditors.

24.1   Powers of Attorney of Officers and Directors signing this
       report.

27.1   Restated Financial Data Schedule for the year ended
       December 31, 1994, submitted to the Securities and
       Exchange Commission in electronic format.

27.2   Financial Data Schedule for the year ended December 31,
       1995, submitted to the Securities and Exchange Commission
       in electronic format.

- -------------------
* Management contracts and compensatory plans and arrangements
required to be filed as exhibits to this form pursuant to Item
14(c) of this report.



                                                           EXHIBIT 10.1
                                                             

                                                             

                                          As amended 11/23/88

            LONG TERM PERFORMANCE INCENTIVE PLAN

                  OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY


SECTION 1.     PURPOSE

     The purpose of the Long Term Performance Incentive Plan
of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Plan") is to advance the
interests of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company") by
providing a competitive level of incentive for eligible
senior executives which will encourage them to more closely
identify with shareholder interests and to achieve financial
results consistent with the Company's long range business
plans.  It will also provide a vehicle to attract and retain
key executives who are responsible for moving the business
forward.

SECTION 2.     ADMINISTRATION

     The Plan shall be administered by a committee (the
"Committee") appointed by the Board of Directors of the
Company (the "Board") from among its members and shall be
comprised of not less than three (3) members of the Board.
Unless and until its members are not qualified to serve
on the Committee pursuant to the provisions of the Plan,
the Compensation Committee of the Board shall function
as the Committee.  Members of the Committee shall be
members of the Board who are not eligible to participate
under the Plan and who have not been eligible to participate
in the Plan for at least one year prior to the time at
which they become members of the Committee.  The Committee
shall determine which of the eligible key employees of
the Company and its Affiliates (as hereinafter defined)
to whom, and the time or times at which, Long Term Incentive
Awards will be granted under the Plan, and the other
conditions of the grant of the Long Term Incentive Awards.
The provisions and conditions of the grants of Long Term


<PAGE>


Incentive Awards need not be the same with respect to each
grantee or with respect to each Long Term Incentive Award.

     The Committee shall, subject to the provisions of the
Plan, establish such rules and regulations as it deems
necessary or advisable for the proper administration of the
Plan, and shall make determinations and shall take such other
action in connection with or in relation to accomplishing the
objectives of the Plan as it deems necessary or advisable.
Each determination or other action made or taken pursuant to
the Plan, including interpretation of the Plan and the
specific conditions and provisions of the Long Term Incentive
Awards granted hereunder by the Committee shall be final and
conclusive for all purposes and upon all persons including,
but without limitation, the Company, its Affiliates, the
Committee, the Board, officers and the affected employees of
the Company and/or its Affiliates and their respective
successors in interest.

SECTION 3.     ELIGIBILITY

     Each key Senior Vice President in charge of a major
functional group as defined by the Chief Executive Officer of
the Company, higher-level officers of the Company and such
other key employees of the Company and its Affiliates as may
be approved by the Chief Executive Officer of the Company
from time to time shall be eligible to participate in the
Plan.  Long Term Incentive Awards may be granted to such
officers and key employees of the Company and its Affiliates
as determined in the sole discretion of the Committee.  The
term "Affiliates" shall mean any corporation or business
organization in which the Company owns, directly or
indirectly, twenty-five percent or more of the voting stock
or capital during the time to which the granting of the Long
Term Incentive Award applies.

SECTION 4.     GRANTS OF-LONG TERM INCENTIVE AWARDS

     (a)  ANNUAL SELECTION BY THE COMMITTEE OF PARTICIPANTS.
Annually, the Chief Executive Officer, following a selection
by the Committee, shall advise key employees that they are


                              2

<PAGE>


participants in the Plan for a Performance Period.  Each
Performance Period will be of three years duration and shall
commence on the January first of the applicable year.  A new
three year Performance Period shall commence each year.

     (b)  CALCULATION OF PERFORMANCE INCENTIVE BASE.  At the
time the Chairman advises a participant of his or her
participation, the participant's Performance Incentive Base
shall be calculated.  The Performance Incentive Base shall be
the participant's salary grade midpoint at the time of
notification, times a percentage predicated upon the
participant's relative responsibility level within the
Company.  The percentage will be progressively higher for
correspondingly higher levels of responsibility within the
Company.  Once the Performance Incentive Base (i.e., the
employee's salary grade midpoint and the applicable
percentage) is determined at the commencement of each
Performance Period, that Performance Incentive Base will not
change for that Performance Period.

SECTION 5.     PERFORMANCE CRITERION

     The measures of performance are objective and shall be
based on two criteria measured annually over the three year
Performance Period.  The criteria are (i) the Company's
average annual "Return on Shareholders' Equity" over the
Performance Period and (ii) the "Compounded Annual Growth in
Income From Continuing Operations" over the Performance
Period.

     (a)  RETURN ON SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY.  The average "Return
on Shareholders' Equity" shall mean the average of the three
percentages for each of the three years derived by dividing
the amount of Shareholders' Equity as reported on the Company's
Consolidated Balance Sheet (for example, $2,920,756,000 as of
December 31, 1983, and $2,778,654,000 as of December 31, 1982)
into the amount of Income from Continuing Operations (after
income taxes) as reported on the Company's Consolidated Statement
of Income for the twelve months then ended (for example,


                              3

<PAGE>


$558,000,000 for the twelve months ended December 31, 1983
and $503,000,000 for the twelve months ended December 31,
1982) as reported in the Annual Report to Shareholders.

     (b)  COMPOUNDED ANNUAL GROWTH IN INCOME FROM CONTINUING
OPERATIONS.  The "Compounded Annual Growth in Income from
Continuing Operations" shall be the compounded average annual
percentage change in Income from Continuing Operations (after
income taxes) for the three years of the Performance Period.

SECTION 6.     AWARD DETERMINATION

     Awards will be determined after the close of each
Performance Period from an award matrix, which matrix shall
be adopted by the Committee at the inception of each
Performance Period.

SECTION 7.     PAYMENT OF AWARDS

     (a)  AWARDS.  Awards shall be paid in cash.

     (b)  THE VESTED CASH AWARD.  One half of the Award will
be paid in cash to each participant within sixty days after
the date on which the independent accountants of the Company
issue their report on the financial statements of the Company
for the third year of each Performance Period (the "Vested
Cash Award").  The second half of the Award is referred to
herein as the "Contingent Award", and it shall be paid to
each participant in the manner described in (d) below.

     (c)  DEFERRAL OF VESTED CASH AWARDS.  All Vested Cash
Awards shall be paid in cash at the time prescribed in
subparagraph (b) above, unless the Committee has received and
approved, in its sole discretion prior to the grant of such
Award, a request to defer payment.  If such request to defer
is approved by the Committee, the participant may elect to
receive deferred payments of the Vested Cash Award from among
the following options.  Such election shall be made at the
time the request to defer is made.


                              4

<PAGE>


           (i) Full cash payment at a date not less than one
     year from the date of the Vested Cash Award, nor more
     than one year after the date of retirement,
     
          (ii) Equal annual installments over a period not to
     exceed fifteen years, commencing not less than one year
     from the date of the Vested Cash Award, or
     
         (iii) Upon retirement.
     
Any amounts deferred shall bear interest from the date a
Vested Cash Award is granted to the date of payment, such
interest to be calculated pursuant to rules promulgated by
the Committee.  Notwithstanding any election to defer an
Award as provided above, in the event of a participant's
death, all amounts elected to be deferred shall be paid in
full to the executor or administrator of a participant's
estate within a reasonable time after notice to the Committee
of such participant's death.

     (d)  PAYMENT AND FORFEITURE OF CONTINGENT AWARD.  The
Contingent Award, plus interest in accordance with the above
formula thereon from the date of such Contingent Award as
determined by the Committee, shall be paid in cash to each
participant within thirty days after the expiration of the
second year following the end of the final year of the
related Performance Period, provided that such Contingent
Award has not been forfeited as set forth in the following
sentence.  The Contingent Cash Award shall be forfeited to
the Company if, within two years from the date the Contingent
Cash Award is granted, the participant voluntarily terminates
his or her employment with the Company (for reasons other
than death, retirement or disability as such disability may
be determined by the Committee) or the participant's
employment is terminated for cause by the Company.

     (e)  RETIREMENT DEATH OR DISABILITY DURING FORFEITURE
PERIOD.  If, within two years after the end of a Performance
Period for which a participant receives a Contingent Cash
Award, the recipient retires, dies or becomes disabled, such
recipient shall be paid the full Contingent Cash Award.


                              5

<PAGE>


     (f)  DEFERRAL OF CONTINGENT CASH AWARD.  The participant
may elect to defer receipt of the Contingent Cash Award at
the same time and in the same manner as provided with respect
to the Vested Cash Award in subparagraph (c) above.

     (g)  WITHHOLDING FOR TAXES.  The Company shall have the
right to deduct from all Long Term Incentive Award payments
any taxes required to be withheld with respect to such
payments.

     (h)  PAYMENTS TO ESTATES.  Long Term Incentive Awards
and earnings thereon, if any, to the extent that they are due
to a participant pursuant to the provisions hereof and which
remain unpaid at the time of the participant's death, shall
be paid in full to the executor or administrator of the
participant's estate.

SECTION 8.     TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT DURING ANY
               PERFORMANCE PERIOD

     (a)  TERMINATION FOR REASONS OTHER THAN RETIREMENT,
DEATH OR DISABILITY.  If the participant's employment by the
Company or an Affiliate terminates for any reason (other than
retirement, death or disability) during any Performance
Period, that participant shall not be entitled to any Long
Term Incentive Award for that Performance Period.

     (b)  DEATH, DISABILITY OR RETIREMENT DURING PERFORMANCE
PERIOD.  If a participant retires, dies or becomes disabled
during any Performance Period, the amount of the Long Term
Incentive Award shall be calculated as provided in Sections
4, 5 and 6 as if the Performance Period ended on the last day
of the year in which the participant retired, died or became
disabled.  Such Long Term Incentive Award will then be paid
all in cash within sixty days after the date on which the
independent public accountants of the Company issue their
report on the financial statements of the Company for the
last year of the Performance Period.  The amount of the Long
Term Incentive Award will be prorated by a fraction, the
numerator of which shall be the number of whole calendar
months in the period commencing with the first month of the
Performance Period and ending with the whole calendar month
immediately preceding the date of retirement, death or
disability, and the denominator of which will be thirty-six.


                              6

<PAGE>

SECTION 9.     AMENDMENTS, MODIFICATION AND TERMINATION OF
               THE PLAN

     The Board or the Committee may terminate the Plan, in
whole or in part, may suspend the Plan, in whole or in part
from time to time, and may amend the Plan from time to time,
including the adoption of amendments deemed necessary or
desirable to correct any defect or supply an omission or
reconcile any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Long Term
Incentive Award granted thereunder.  No amendment,
termination or modification of the Plan shall in any manner
affect Long Term Incentive Awards theretofore granted without
the consent of the employee unless the Committee has made a
determination that an amendment or modification is in the
best interest of all persons to whom Long Term Incentive
Awards have theretofore been granted.

SECTION 10.    GOVERNING LAW

     The Plan and all determinations made and actions taken
pursuant thereto shall be governed by the laws of the State
of Georgia and construed in accordance therewith.

SECTION 11.    CHANGE IN CONTROL

     If there is a Change in Control while the Plan remains
in effect, then
     
     (a)  each participant's Award accrued through the date
          of such Change in Control for each Performance
          Period then in effect automatically shall become
          nonforfeitable on such date,
     
     (b)  the Committee immediately after the date of such
          Change in Control shall determine each participant's
          Award accrued through the end of the calendar month
          which immediately precedes the date of such Change
          in Control, and such determination shall be made
          based on a formula established by the Committee which
          computes such Award using (1) actual performance data
          for each full Plan Year in each Performance Period
          for which such data is available and (2) projected
     
     
                                   7

<PAGE>


          data for each other Plan Year, which projection
          shall be based on a comparison (for the Plan Year
          which includes the Change in Control) of the actual
          performance versus budgeted performance for
          compounded annual growth in income from continuing
          operations for the full calendar months (in such
          Plan Year) which immediately precede the Change in
          Control and the actual performance versus budget
          performance for the average return on shareholder
          equity for such period multiplied by (3) a
          fraction, the numerator of which shall be the
          number of full calendar months in each such
          Performance Period before the date of the Change in
          Control and the denominator of which shall be 36,
          
     (c)  each participant's accrued Award (as determined
          under Section 11(b) and his then unpaid Vested Cash
          Award and Contingent Awards under Section 7
          (computed with interest at the weighted prime rate
          at Trust Company Bank, Atlanta, Georgia accrued on
          such awards under Section 7 through the date of
          such Change in Control) shall be paid to him in a
          lump sum in cash promptly after the date of such
          Change in Control in lieu of any other additional
          payments under the Plan for the related Performance
          Periods, and
     
     (d)  any federal golden parachute payment excise tax
          paid or payable under Section 4999 of the Internal
          Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or any successor
          to such section, by a participant for his taxable
          year for which he reports the payment made under
          Section 11(c) on his federal income tax return
          shall be deemed attributable to such payment under
          Section 11(c), and the Company promptly on written
          demand from the participant (or, if he is dead,
          from his estate) shall pay to him (or, if he is
          dead, to his estate) an amount equal to such excise
          tax.
     
A "Change in Control" for purposes of this Section 11 shall mean
a change in control of a nature that would be required to be
reported in response to Item 6(e) of Schedule 14A of Regulation


                              8

<PAGE>
      

14A promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934
(the "Exchange Act") as in effect on November 15, 1988,
provided that such a change in control shall be deemed to
have occurred at such time as (i) any "person" (as that term
is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act)
is or becomes the beneficial owner (as defined in Rule 13d-3
under the Exchange Act) directly or indirectly, of securities
representing 20% or more of the combined voting power for
election of directors of the then outstanding securities of
the Company or any successor of the Company; (ii) during any
period of two consecutive years or less, individuals who at
the beginning of such period constituted the Board of
Directors of the Company cease, for any reason, to constitute
at least a majority of the Board of Directors, unless the
election or nomination for election of each new director was
approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the directors
then still in office who were directors at the beginning of
the period; (iii) the shareholders of the Company approve any
merger or consolidation as a result of which its stock shall
be changed, converted or exchanged (other than a merger with
a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company) or any liquidation
of the Company or any sale or other disposition of 50% or
more of the assets of earning power of the Company; or (iv)
the shareholders of the Company approve any merger or
consolidation to which the Company is a party as a result of
which the persons who were shareholders of the Company
immediately prior to the effective date of the merger or
consolidation shall have beneficial ownership of less than
50% of the combined voting power for election of directors of
the surviving corporation following the effective date of
such merger or consolidation; provided, however, that no
Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred if, prior
to such time as a Change in Control would otherwise be deemed
to have occurred, the Board of Directors determines
otherwise.


                              9



                                                          EXHIBIT 10.2








                     THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                 KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN

<PAGE>

                     THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

                 KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN

                       TABLE OF CONTENTS



ARTICLE         SECTION                                      PAGE

 I              ESTABLISHMENT OF PLAN

         1.1    Establishment                                  1

         1.2    Purpose                                        1

         1.3    Application of Plan                            1

II              DEFINITIONS

         2.1    Definitions                                    2

         2.2    Gender and Number                              4

III             PARTICIPATION

         3.1    Eligibility for Participation                  5

         3.2    Date of Participation                          5

         3.3    Duration of Participation                      5

IV              BENEFITS

         4.1    Normal Retirement Benefit                      6

         4.2    Early Retirement Benefit                       7

         4.3    Pre-Retirement Surviving Spouse Benefit        7

         4.4    Post-Retirement Surviving Spouse Benefit       8

         4.5    Protection of Accrued Benefit                  9

         4.6    Change in Control                              9

 V              FORFEITABILITY

         5.1    Forfeitability of Benefits                    14

VI              FINANCING

         6.1    Financing                                     15

         6.2    No Trust Created                              15

         6.3    Unsecured Interest                            15

<PAGE>

VII             ADMINISTRATION

         7.1    Administration                                16

         7.2    Key Executive Retirement Plan Committee       16

         7.3    Expenses                                      17

         7.4    Indemnification                               17

         7.5    Amendment or Termination of the Plan          17

         7.6    Applicable Law                                18

         7.7    Nonalienation                                 18

         7.8    Limitation on Rights                          18

         7.9    Tax Withholding                               19

<PAGE>

                     THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

                 KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN



                ARTICLE I. ESTABLISHMENT OF PLAN


     1.1  ESTABLISHMENT.  Effective as of January 1, 1984, THE
COCA-COLA COMPANY established as part of The Coca-Cola Company
Supplemental Retirement Plan an unfunded supplemental
retirement plan for eligible executives and their
beneficiaries as described herein, which, effective January 1,
1990, shall be known as "THE COCA-COLA COMPANY KEY EXECUTIVE
RETIREMENT PLAN" (hereinafter called the "Plan").

     1.2  PURPOSE.  The purpose of this Plan is to provide key
executives of the Employer a retirement benefit which reflects
their contributions to the Company and to supplement the
benefits payable from the Employer's Qualified Pension Plan.

     1.3  APPLICATION OF PLAN.  The terms of this Plan are
applicable only to eligible executives who are in the employ
of the Employer on or after January 1, 1984.  Any executive
who retires or terminates his employment relationship prior to
such date shall not be covered under this plan.


<PAGE>

                    ARTICLE II. DEFINITIONS


     2.1  DEFINITIONS.  Whenever used in the Plan, the
following terms shall have the respective meanings set forth
below unless otherwise expressly provided herein, and when the
defined meaning is intended, the term is capitalized.

     (a)  "BENEFIT SERVICE" has the same meaning in this Plan
          as is found in the Qualified Pension Plan.

     (b)  "CODE" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as
          amended from time to time.

     (c)  "COMMITTEE" means the administrative body designated
          by the Chief Executive Officer of the Company to
          administer the Plan as described in Article VII.

     (d)  "COMPANY" means The Coca-Cola Company.

     (e)  "COMPENSATION COMMITTEE" means the Compensation
          Committee of the Board of Directors of The Coca-Cola
          Company.

     (f)  "EARLY RETIREMENT AGE" means the first to occur of
          (1) a Participant's age when he has both attained
          his fifty-fifth birthday (but not his sixty-fifth)
          and completed at least ten years of Vesting Service
          or (2) age 60 with the approval of the Employer.

     (g)  "EFFECTIVE DATE" means January 1, 1984.

     (h)  "EMPLOYER" means the Company and any other
          subsidiary corporation of the Company approved by
          the Committee.

     (i)  "FINAL AVERAGE PAY" means the monthly average of a
          Participant's Pay for the period of the five
          consecutive calendar years during which he received
          the largest total amount of Pay treating as a whole
          calendar year the last calendar year in which he
          earned any Pay.

     (j)  "NORMAL RETIREMENT AGE" means a Participant's sixty-
          fifth birthday.

     (k)  "PARTICIPANT" means any executive of the Employer
          who has met the eligibility requirements of the
          Plan, as set forth in Article III hereof.

     (l)  "PAY" means the wage or salary paid to
          the Participant for the Plan Year.  Pay
          will include (a) contributions made after
          1983 to a qualified salary reduction


                                 2

<PAGE>

          plan or cafeteria plan, (b) earnings from any
          subsidiary with whom the Company has executed a
          reciprocal agreement to recognize earnings for
          retirement plan purposes, for a period of work
          during which the Participant earns Vesting Service
          under the Qualified Pension Plan, and (c) severance
          payments made after involuntary termination under a
          formal severance pay policy in a form other than a
          lump-sum payment incentive plan, and (d) performance
          incentive plan awards, long-term incentive plan and
          deferred compensation.  Pay will exclude interest
          accrued on long-term incentives.

     (m)  "PLAN" means the supplemental retirement plan
          described in this instrument as the same may from
          time to time be amended.

     (n)  "PLAN YEAR" means the calendar year.

     (o)  "QUALIFIED PENSION PLAN" means the Employee
          Retirement Plan of The Coca-Cola Company and any
          other defined benefit pension plan maintained by the
          Employer.

     (p)  "VESTING SERVICE" has the same meaning in this Plan
          as is found in the Qualified Pension Plan.

     (q)  "CHANGE IN CONTROL" means a change in control of a
          nature that would be required to be reported in
          response to Item 6(e) of Schedule 14A of Regulation
          14A promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of
          1934 (the "Exchange Act") as in effect on
          November 15, 1988, provided that such a change in
          control shall be deemed to have occurred at such
          time as (i) any "person" (as that term is used in
          Sections 13(d) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is
          or becomes the beneficial owner (as defined in Rule
          13d-3 under the Exchange Act) directly or
          indirectly, of securities representing 20% or more
          of the combined voting power for election of
          directors of the then outstanding securities of the
          Company or any successor of the Company; (ii) during
          any period of two consecutive years or less,
          individuals who at the beginning of such period
          constituted the Board of Directors of the Company,
          cease, for any reason, to constitute at least a
          majority of the Board of Directors, unless the
          election or nomination for election of each new
          director was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds
          of the directors then still in office who were


                               3

<PAGE>

          directors at the beginning of the period; (iii) the
          shareholders of the Company approve any merger or
          consolidation as a result of which its stock shall
          be changed, converted or exchanged (other than a
          merger with a wholly-owned subsidiary of the
          Company) or any liquidation of the Company or any
          sale or other disposition of 50% or more of the
          assets or earning power of the Company; or (iv) the
          shareholders of the Company approve any merger or
          consolidation to which the Company is a party as a
          result of which the persons who were shareholders of
          the Company immediately prior to the effective date
          of the merger or consolidation shall have beneficial
          ownership of less than 50% of the combined voting
          power for election of directors of the surviving
          corporation following the effective date of such
          merger or consolidation; provided, however, that no
          Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred
          if, prior to such time as a Change in Control would
          otherwise be deemed to have occurred, the Board of
          Directors determines otherwise.

     2.2  GENDER AND NUMBER.  Except when otherwise indicated
by the context, any masculine terminology herein shall also
include the feminine and neuter, and the definition of any
term herein in the singular may also include the plural.


                               
                               4

<PAGE>

                   ARTICLE III. PARTICIPATION


     3.1  ELIGIBILITY FOR PARTICIPATION.  Each Key Senior Vice
President in charge of a major functional group as defined by
the Chief Executive Officer of the Company and higher-level
executives of the Company and each other executive of the
Employer approved by the Chief Executive Officer from time to
time shall be eligible to participate in this Plan.
Notwithstanding any other provisions to the contrary, all
decisions relating to participation are subject to the review
and approval of the Compensation Committee.

     3.2  DATE OF PARTICIPATION.  Each executive who is
eligible to become a Participant under Section 3.1 shall
become a Participant on the later to occur of (a) January 1,
1984, or (b) the date he meets the eligibility requirements.

     3.3  DURATION OF PARTICIPATION.  An executive who becomes
a Participant shall continue to be a Participant until his
termination of Employment with the Employer or the date he is
no longer entitled to benefits under this Plan.


                               
                               5

<PAGE>

                      ARTICLE IV. BENEFITS


4.1  NORMAL RETIREMENT BENEFIT.

(a)  ELIGIBILITY.  A Participant whose employment with the
     Employer terminates on or after he has attained his
     Normal Retirement Age shall be eligible for a normal
     retirement benefit under this Plan subject to Section
     5.1.

(b)  AMOUNT.  A Participant who is eligible pursuant to (a)
     above shall be entitled to a monthly normal retirement
     benefit in an amount equal to the excess of the greater
     of (1) or (2) below over (3) below:

     (1)  the sum of (A) and (B) below:

          (A)  20 percent of his Final Average Pay; and

          (B)  One percent of his Final Average Pay multiplied
               by his years of Benefit Service not in excess
               of 35 years;

     (2)  the monthly normal retirement benefit payable as a
          life annuity he would have been entitled to receive
          at his Normal Retirement Age (or later retirement)
          under the Qualified Pension Plan, but for the
          provisions of Section 415 and Section (401)(a)(17)
          of the Code;

     (3)  the monthly normal retirement benefit he would be
          entitled to receive at his Normal Retirement Age (or
          later retirement) under the Qualified Pension Plan,
          under the payment form actually elected.

(c)  COMMENCEMENT AND DURATION.  Monthly normal retirement
     benefit payments in the form of a life annuity shall
     commence at the same time as the normal retirement
     benefit payable from the Qualified Pension Plan.  When
     payments begin, they shall be paid monthly thereafter as
     of the first day of each succeeding month during his
     lifetime.

(d)  BENEFIT ADJUSTMENT AFTER PAYMENTS BEGIN.  Any benefit
     payable pursuant to Section 4.1(b) of this Article shall
     be adjusted in accordance with new limitations, if any,
     established by the Internal Revenue Service on payments
     that may be made from the Qualified Pension Plan.   In
     addition, benefits from this Plan shall be adjusted if
     benefits payable from the Qualified Pension Plan are
     increased because retirees are granted an improvement in
     retirement income.


                               
                               6

<PAGE>


4.2  EARLY RETIREMENT BENEFIT

(a)  ELIGIBILITY.  A Participant whose employment with the
     Employer terminates on or after the date he has attained
     his Early Retirement Age shall be eligible for an early
     retirement benefit under this Plan subject to Section
     5.1.

(b)  AMOUNT.  A Participant who is eligible pursuant to (a)
     above shall be entitled to a monthly early retirement
     benefit in an amount equal to the greater of the amount
     computed under Section 4.1(b)(1) hereof or the amount
     computed under Section 4.1(b)(2) hereof.  Such amount
     shall be reduced, using the same reduction factors as are
     in use under the Qualified Pension Plan, for each month
     by which the Participant's first payment under this Plan
     precedes age 62.  The resulting amount shall be reduced
     by any monthly benefit amount actually received from the
     Qualified Pension Plan.

(c)  COMMENCEMENT AND DURATION.  Monthly early retirement
     benefit payments in the form of a life annuity shall
     commence at the same time as the early retirement benefit
     payable from the Employer's Qualified Pension Plan except
     for Participants not eligible for early retirement under
     the Qualified Pension Plan, in which case early
     retirement benefit payments shall commence on the first
     of the month following retirement.  When payments begin,
     they shall be paid monthly thereafter as of the first day
     of each succeeding month during his lifetime.  When the
     benefit from the Qualified Pension Plan commences, the
     benefit from this Plan shall be reduced by the amount of
     the benefit paid from the Qualified Pension Plan.

4.3  PRE-RETIREMENT SURVIVING SPOUSE BENEFIT.

(a)  ELIGIBILITY.  The Surviving spouse of a Participant who
     dies while employed by the Employer shall be eligible for
     a surviving spouse benefit under this Plan as if the
     Participant had elected pre-retirement death benefit
     coverage in the form of a 100 percent joint and survivor
     annuity under the Qualified Pension Plan.

(b)  AMOUNT.  A surviving spouse who is eligible pursuant to
     (a) above shall be entitled to a monthly surviving
     spouse benefit computed in the same manner as a normal
     retirement benefit for the Participant under Section
     4.1(b) hereof, provided that the amount determined under
     Subsection 4.1(b)(3) shall be the benefit actually
     received by the surviving spouse from the Qualified
     Pension Plan, if any, and provided further,


                               
                               7

<PAGE>

     that if payment of the benefit commences before a
     Participant attains his Normal Retirement Age, the amount
     of the benefit shall be actuarially reduced for each full
     calendar month to occur between the later of (1) the date
     the Participant would have attained age 55 or (2) the
     date of his death and the month in which the Participant
     would have attained age 62 by the amount of any actuarial
     reduction applied in the Qualified Pension Plan relating
     to early commencement of retirement benefits.

(c)  COMMENCEMENT AND DURATION.  Monthly surviving spouse
     benefit payments shall commence on the first of the month
     following the Participant's death.  When payments begin,
     they shall be paid monthly thereafter as of the first day
     of each succeeding month until the first to occur of the
     surviving spouse's death or remarriage, and shall be
     subject to adjustment in accordance with the provision of
     Section 4.1(d) of this article.  In the event of
     remarriage of the surviving spouse, benefits from this
     Plan will cease, and benefits will be payable from the
     Supplemental Retirement Plan beginning at the
     Participant's earliest retirement age as defined in the
     Employee Retirement Plan of The Coca-Cola Company.

4.4  POST-RETIREMENT SURVIVING SPOUSE BENEFIT.

(a)  ELIGIBILITY.  The surviving spouse of a retired
     Participant who is receiving a benefit from the Qualified
     Pension Plan in the form of a 100 percent joint and
     surviving spouse payment and who dies while receiving, or
     while entitled to in the future receive, a benefit under
     Section 4.1 or 4.2 of this article, shall be eligible for
     a surviving spouse benefit under this Plan.

(b)  AMOUNT.  A surviving spouse who is eligible pursuant to
     (a) above shall be entitled to a monthly surviving spouse
     benefit equal to the amount received or the amount that
     could have been received by the Participant at his death.

(c)  COMMENCEMENT AND DURATION.  Monthly surviving spouse
     benefit payments shall commence on the first of the month
     following the Participant's death.  When payments begin,
     they shall be paid monthly thereafter as of the first day
     of each succeeding month during her lifetime and shall be
     subject to adjustment in accordance with the provisions
     of Section 4.1(d).


                               
                               8

<PAGE>

4.5  PROTECTION OF ACCRUED BENEFIT.  In no event will the
accrued benefit of any participant at his retirement date on
or after January 1, 1989 be less than the benefit accrued at
the end of any earlier calendar year at which he was a
participant in this Plan.

4.6  CHANGE IN CONTROL.

     (a)  COVERAGE.  If there is a Change in Control, each
          Participant described in the first sentence of
          Section 3.1 shall be covered by the special rules
          set forth in this Section 4.6 and shall be referred
          to as a "Covered Participant".

     (b)  FULL VESTING.  If there is a Change in Control, each
          Covered Participant's interest in his Accrued
          Benefit shall immediately become fully vested and
          nonforfeitable as of such date and as of any date
          thereafter.

     (c)  ACCRUED BENEFIT.  Each Covered Participant's Accrued
          Benefit under this Section 4.6 as of any date such
          benefit is calculated shall equal (1) the benefit
          which would be payable to him under Section 4.1 if
          he retired on such calculation date or, if he had
          not reached his Normal Retirement Age by such date,
          (2) the benefit which would be payable to him under
          Section 4.2 if he retired early on such calculation
          date or, if he had not reached his Early Retirement
          Age by such date, (3) the benefit which would be
          payable to him under Section 4.2 based on his actual
          Final Average Pay and his actual Benefit Service on
          such calculation date as if (i) he had continued to
          work for the Employer until he reached his Early
          Retirement Age and (ii) he had retired under Section
          4.2 immediately after he reached such age.

     (d)  SPECIAL CHANGE IN CONTROL BENEFIT.

          (1)  TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT.  If a Covered
          Participant's employment with the Employer
          terminates for any reason whatsoever before the end
          of the two-consecutive-year period which begins on
          the date there is a Change in Control, he shall be
          paid the Change in Control benefit calculated in
          accordance with the rules set forth in Section
          4.6(d)(2) immediately after such termination of his
          employment in cash in a lump sum in lieu of any
          other benefit under the Plan.

          (2)  BENEFIT COMPUTATION RULES.

               (A)  BENEFIT SERVICE AND FINAL AVERAGE PAY.  A Covered


                               
                               9

<PAGE>

          Participant's benefit under this Section 4.6(d)
          shall be based on his actual Benefit Service on the
          date his employment terminated for purposes of
          Section 4.6(d)(1) and on his actual Final Average
          Pay on such date unless he had not reached his Early
          Retirement Age on or before such date.  If he had
          not reached his Early Retirement Age on or before
          his employment terminated for purposes of Section
          4.6(d)(1), his Final Average Pay shall be
          recalculated [as the first calculation step under
          this Section 4.6(d)] for the purposes of this
          Section 4.6(d) on the assumption that (i) he had
          continued to work for the Employer until he reached
          his Early Retirement Age and (ii) his Pay for each
          calendar year after the calendar year which
          immediately preceded the date his employment
          terminated for purposes of Section 4.6(d)(1) had
          continued to increase until he reached his Early
          Retirement Age at the rate of 8% per year (over his
          Pay for the calendar year which immediately preceded
          the date his employment so terminated).

               (B)  BENEFIT UNDER SECTION 4.1 OR SECTION 4.2.
          As the second calculation step under this Section
          4.6(d), a Covered Participant's Accrued Benefit
          shall be recalculated as of the date of his
          termination of employment for purposes of Section
          4.6(d)(1) using (1) his Benefit Service and his
          Final Average Pay as calculated under Section
          4.6(d)(2)(A), (2) an assumption that he was
          unmarried and would remain unmarried and (3) an
          assumption that he was ineligible for any benefit
          under any Qualified Pension Plan.

               (C)  ACTUARIAL EQUIVALENT.  As the third
          calculation step under this Section 4.6(d), a
          Covered Participant's monthly life-only benefit as
          calculated under Section 4.6(d)(2)(B) plus the
          related monthly life-only survivor benefit which
          would be payable under Section 4.4 to the person, if
          any, who is his spouse on the date his employment
          terminated for purposes of Section 4.6(d)(1) (if such
          spouse survived him) shall be converted to an actuarial
          equivalent lump sum benefit (1) using an 8% per annum
          simple interest rate assumption, (2) using such other
          factors and assumptions for making actuarial equivalent
          lump sum cash-out calculations as in effect on the
          date his employment terminated for purposes of
          Section 4.6(d)(1) under the Employee Retirement


                               
                              10

<PAGE>

          Plan of The Coca-Cola Company or, if no such other
          factors and assumptions are in effect on such date,
          such other factors and assumptions for making such
          calculations under such plan as in effect on the
          date of the Change in Control and (3) assuming that
          (A) he remains married to such spouse until his
          death, (B) such spouse survives him and actually
          receives a benefit from a Qualified Pension Plan in
          the form of a 100 percent joint and surviving spouse
          payment and (C) such spouse never remarries.

          (D)  PRESENT VALUE.

               (1)  POST-EARLY RETIREMENT AGE.  If a Covered
                    Participant's employment actually
                    terminated for purposes of Section
                    4.6(d)(1) on or after his Early Retirement
                    Date, his benefit under this Section
                    4.6(d)(2)(D) shall be his actuarial
                    equivalent lump sum benefit as calculated
                    under Section 4.6(d)(2)(C) without any
                    further adjustments.

               (2)  PRE-EARLY RETIREMENT AGE.  If a Covered
                    Participant's employment actually
                    terminated for purposes of Section
                    4.6(d)(1) before he reached his Early
                    Retirement Age, his benefit under this
                    Section 4.6(d)(2)(D) shall equal the
                    present value of his actuarial equivalent
                    lump sum benefit under Section
                    4.6(d)(2)(C) as calculated (as the fourth
                    calculation step in this Section 4.6(d))
                    using an 8% per annum interest rate
                    compounded annually.

          (E)  QUALIFIED PENSION PLAN BENEFIT.  As the fifth
          calculation step in this Section 4.6(d), the Covered
          Participant's aggregate actual vested accrued Qualified
          Pension Plan benefit, if any, on the date his
          employment terminated for purposes of Section 4.6(d)(1)
          shall be calculated as an actuarial equivalent lump sum
          benefit payable as of such date using (1) an 8% per
          annum simple interest rate assumption and (2) such other
          factors and assumptions for making actuarial equivalent
          lump sum cash-out calculations as in effect on the
          date his employment terminated for purposes of
          Section 4.6(d)(1) under the relevant Qualified Pension
          Plan or, if no such other factors and assumptions


                               
                              11

<PAGE>

          are in effect on such date, such other factors and
          assumptions for making such calculations under such
          plan as in effect on the date of the Change in
          Control.

          (F)  SECTION 4.6(D)(1) BENEFIT.  A Covered
          Participant's benefit under Section 4.6(d)(1) shall
          (as the final calculation step in this Section
          4.6(d)) equal the excess, if any, of his benefit as
          calculated under Section 4.6(d)(2)(D) over his
          Qualified Pension Plan benefit as calculated under
          Section 4.6(d)(2)(E).

     (e)  TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT.  If a Covered
          Participant's employment with the Employer
          terminates when he no longer is eligible for a
          benefit under Section 4.6(d) but before he otherwise
          is eligible for a benefit under Section 4.2, no
          payment shall be made to him under the Plan until
          the date he would have reached his Early Retirement
          Age if he had continued to be employed by the
          Employer.  When such a Covered Participant so
          reaches his Early Retirement Age, he shall be
          treated under Section 4.2 as if he had immediately
          retired, and his benefit under Section 4.2 shall be
          calculated and paid under Section 4.2 at that time
          based on his Final Average Pay and his Benefit
          Service at his termination of employment.  A Covered
          Participant shall be treated as employed by the
          Employer under Section 4.3, Pre-Retirement Surviving
          Spouse Benefit, at his death if he dies on or after
          the date his employment terminates and before the
          date he is treated under this Section 4.6(e) as
          retiring early under Section 4.2.

     (f)  EXCISE TAX.  Any federal golden parachute payment
          excise tax paid or payable under Section 4999 of the
          Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or any
          successor to such Section, by a Participant for his
          taxable year for which he reports the payment made
          under Section 4.6(d)(1) on his federal income tax
          return shall be deemed attributable to such payment
          under Section 4.6(d)(1), and the Company promptly on
          written demand from the Participant (or, if he is
          dead, from his estate) shall pay to him (or, if he
          is dead, to his estate) an amount equal to such
          excise tax.

     (g)  NON-COMPETITION.  Neither the payment made under
          Section 4.6(d)(1) nor a Covered Participant who
          receives such payment shall be subject to Article V


                               
                              12

<PAGE>

          of the Plan, and no Covered Participant who receives
          such a payment shall have any obligations whatsoever
          (exclusively as a result of the receipt of such
          payment) to refrain from engaging in any activity
          which competes directly or indirectly with the
          Employer.


                               
                              13

<PAGE>

                   ARTICLE V.  FORFEITABILITY


     5.1  FORFEITABILITY OF BENEFITS.  Any benefits under this
Plan which a Participant is receiving shall cease, and all
rights under the Plan shall be extinguished, if a Participant
terminates employment with the Employer and without the
Employer's consent is subsequently (a) employed by or in any
manner provides services for any business organization that is
in direct competition with the Employer or (b) personally
engages in direct competition with the Employer.  If a court
of competent jurisdiction finds that the restrictions provided
for in (a) and (b) are unenforceable, then such benefits shall
be forfeited if a participant competes either as an employee
or directly in the widest geographical area and for the
longest period of time that are legally enforceable.  Further,
all rights under the Plan shall be extinguished and forfeited
if a Participant terminates employment with the Employer prior
to his Early Retirement Age for any reason other than death,
unless otherwise expressly provided in writing by the
Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors.


                               
                              14

<PAGE>

                     ARTICLE VI.  FINANCING


     6.1  FINANCING.  The benefits under this Plan shall be
paid out of the general assets of the Employer.  The benefits
shall not be funded in advance of payment in any way.

     6.2  NO TRUST CREATED.  Nothing contained in this Plan,
and no action taken pursuant to the provisions of this Plan,
shall create or be construed to create a trust of any kind or
a fiduciary relationship between the Employer and any
Participant, his spouse, or any other person.

     6.3  UNSECURED INTEREST.  No Participant hereunder shall
have any interest whatsoever in any specific asset of the
Employer.  To the extent that any person acquires a right to
receive payments under this Plan, such right shall be no
greater than the right of any unsecured general creditor of
the Employer.


                               
                              15

<PAGE>

                  ARTICLE VII.  ADMINISTRATION


     7.1  ADMINISTRATION.  The Company shall be the Plan
Administrator and shall have all of the powers and
responsibilities of that office as described in ERISA, which
powers and duties shall be delegated to the extent provided in
this Article VII.

     7.2  KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN COMMITTEE.  The
Company's Chief Executive Officer (CEO) shall appoint a
Committee of at least five members, who may or may not be
officers or employees of the Company or a Subsidiary.  Each
Committee member shall serve at the pleasure of the CEO.  Any
member may resign by submitting a written resignation to the
CEO.  The CEO shall appoint a successor member to fill each
vacancy on the Committee.

(a)  ACTIONS.  The CEO shall designate a Committee member as
     the chairman to preside at each meeting.  In the event of
     the chairman's absence at any meeting, the members
     present shall select one of their members to serve as
     acting chairman.  The Committee shall appoint a
     secretary, who may or may not be a Committee member, to
     keep minutes of meetings and to perform other duties
     assigned by the Committee.  The Committee may appoint
     such other officers as it deems necessary, who may or may
     not be Committee members.  Each action of the Committee
     shall be taken by a majority vote of all members then in
     office, provided that the Committee may establish
     procedures for taking written votes without a meeting.
     The Committee may, by a properly executed resolution,
     authorize any member or officer or any other person to
     sign communication and to execute documents on its
     behalf, and may delegate other duties and
     responsibilities as it considers to be in the best
     interest of the Plan.

(b)  POWERS.  The Committee shall have primary responsibility
     for the administration of the Plan, and all powers
     necessary to enable it to properly perform its duties,
     including but not limited to the following powers and
     duties:

     (1)  The Company may adopt rules and regulations
          necessary for the performance of its duties under
          the Plan.

     (2)  The Committee shall have the power to construe the
          Plan and to decide all questions arising under the
          Plan.


                               
                              16

<PAGE>

     (3)  The Committee shall determine the eligibility of
          Participants to receive benefits and the amount of
          benefits to which any Participant may be entitled
          under the Plan.

     (4)  The Committee shall direct the payment of benefits
          from the Company's general treasury, and shall
          specify the payee, the amount and the conditions of
          each payment.

     (5)  The Committee shall prepare and distribute to the
          Participants plan summaries, notices, and other
          information about the Plan in such manner as it
          deems proper and in compliance with applicable law.

     (6)  The Committee shall provide forms for use by
          Participants in applying for benefits.

     (7)  The Committee shall appoint an enrolled actuary to
          make periodic actuarial valuations of the Plan's
          experience and liabilities and to prepare actuarial
          statements.

     (8)  The Committee shall retain legal counsel,
          accountants and such other agents as it deems
          necessary to properly administer the Plan.

     (9)  The Committee shall cause to be filed all reports
          under the Code.

     7.3  EXPENSES.  The Company shall pay all expenses
incurred by the Committee in administering the Plan, including
fees and charges of actuaries, attorneys, accountants, and
consultants.

     7.4  INDEMNIFICATION.  The Company shall indemnify and
hold harmless the Committee and each member and each person to
whom the Plan Administrator or the Committee has delegated
responsibility under this Article VII, from all joint or
several liability for their acts and omissions and for the
acts and omissions of their duly appointed agents in the
administration of the Plan, except for their own breach of
fiduciary duty and willful misconduct.

     7.5  AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION OF THE PLAN.  The Committee
shall have the right to amend or to terminate the Plan at any
time, provided


                               
                              17

<PAGE>

     (1)  no such amendment or termination shall be effective
          before the date the Committee properly acts to adopt
          such amendment or to effect such termination if such
          amendment or termination adversely affects any
          Participant's right to a benefit which has vested
          under the Plan before such date, and

     (2)  the Committee shall have no right whatsoever on or
          after the date there is a Change in Control to amend
          or to terminate the Plan if

               (A)  such amendment or termination is effective
                    as of any date before the end of the two-
                    consecutive-year period which begins on
                    the date that there is a Change in Control
                    and

               (B)  such amendment or termination affects in
                    any manner whatsoever the rights or
                    benefits of, or the provisions of the Plan
                    which directly or indirectly relate to, a
                    Covered Participant (as described in
                    Section 4.6(a)) unless

               (C)  all such Covered Participants
                    affirmatively consent in writing to such
                    amendment or termination.

Notice of any amendment or termination under this Section 7.5
shall be given in writing to each participant and to each
surviving spouse of a deceased Participant who has an interest
in the Plan.

     7.6  APPLICABLE LAW.  The Plan shall be construed in
accordance with the laws of the State of Georgia, except to
the extent such laws are preempted by the Code.

     7.7  NONALIENATION.  No benefits payable under the Plan
shall be subject to the claim or legal process of any creditor
of any Participant or Spouse, and no Participant or Spouse
shall alienate, transfer, anticipate, or assign any benefits
under the Plan.

     7.8  LIMITATION ON RIGHTS.  No person shall have any
right or interest in any portion of the Plan except as
specifically provided in the Plan.

     7.9  TAX WITHHOLDING.  The Employer may withhold,
or require the withholding of,


                               
                              18

<PAGE>

from any payment which it is required to make, any federal,
state, or local taxes required by law to be withheld with
respect to such payment and such payment and such sum as the
Employer may reasonably estimate as necessary to cover any
taxes for which the Employer may be liable and which may be
assessed with regard to such payment.  Upon discharge or
settlement of such tax liability, the Employer shall
distribute the balance of such sum, if any, to the Participant
from whose payment it was withheld, or if such Participant is
then deceased, to the beneficiary of such Participant.  Prior
to making any payment hereunder, the Employer may require such
documents from any taxing authority, or may require such
indemnities or surety bond as the Employer shall reasonably
deem necessary for his protection.




                     * * * * * * * * * * *

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, THE COCA-COLA COMPANY has caused this
instrument to be signed, effective as of January 1, 1990, on
this 11th day of March, 1991.


                                    THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                   KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT
ATTEST:                                PLAN COMMITTEE

/s/ C. RON CHEELEY                 /s/ MICHAEL W. WALTERS
Secretary of the Committee                   Chairman



                               
                              19
<PAGE>

                      AMENDMENT NUMBER 1
                   TO THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                 KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
                               
                               
     Effective as of December 31, 1993, the Key Executive
Retirement Plan Committee of The Coca-Cola Company Key
Executive Retirement Plan (the "Plan") hereby amends the Plan
as follows:

     1.   The following new Section 4.2A hereby is added
     immediately following Section 4.2 of the Plan:

          "4.2A       SPECIAL BENEFIT FOR CERTAIN PARTICIPANTS
     TERMINATING BEFORE EARLY RETIREMENT AGE.

               (a)  ELIGIBILITY.  An executive of the Employer
          who is a Participant on December 31, 1993, and whose
          employment with the Employer terminates before the
          date he has attained Early Retirement Age shall be
          eligible for a retirement benefit under this Section
          4.2A, subject to Section 5.1.

               (b)   AMOUNT.  A Participant who is eligible
          pursuant to Subsection (a) above shall be entitled
          to a monthly benefit in an amount equal to the
          greater of the amount computed under Section
          4.1(b)(1) or Section 4.1(b)(2) hereof, determined as
          of December 31, 1993 based on his Final Average Pay
          and years of Benefit Service as of such date.  Such
          amount shall be reduced, using the same reduction
          factors as are in use under the Qualified Pension
          Plan for a vested terminated participant, for each
          month by which the Participant's first payment under
          this Plan precedes the first day of the month on or
          after the Participant attains age 65.  The resulting
          amount shall be reduced by the monthly benefit
          amount actually received from the Qualified Pension
          Plan (or the monthly benefit amount that would have
          been payable commencing at Early Retirement Age if
          the Participant had been vested in the Qualified
          Pension Plan on his employment termination date).

               (c)  COMMENCEMENT AND DURATION.  Monthly
          benefit payments under this Section 4.2A in the form
          of a life annuity shall commence at the same time as
          the benefit payable from the Employer's Qualified
          Pension Plan; provided, if no benefit is payable
          from the Qualified Pension Plan, then payments shall
          commence on the first day of the month following the
          date the Participant attains Early Retirement Age.
          When payments begin, they shall be paid monthly
          thereafter as of the first day of each succeeding
          month during his lifetime."
<PAGE>


     2.   Subsection (a) of Section 4.4 of the Plan is hereby
     amended by deleting said subsection and substituting the
     following in lieu thereof:

                    "(a)  ELIGIBILITY.  The surviving spouse
          of a retired Participant who is receiving a benefit
          from the Qualified Pension Plan in the form of a 100
          percent joint and surviving spouse payment and who
          dies while receiving, or while entitled to in the
          future receive, a benefit under Section 4.1, 4.2 or
          4.2A of this article, shall be eligible for a
          surviving spouse  benefit under this Plan."

     3.   Section 5.1 of the Plan is hereby amended by
     deleting said section and substituting the following in
     lieu thereof:

          "5.1 FORFEITABILITY OF BENEFITS.

               (a)  NON-COMPETITION.  Any benefits under this
          Plan which a Participant is receiving shall cease,
          and all rights under the Plan shall be extinguished,
          if a Participant terminates employment with the
          Employer and without the Employer's consent is
          subsequently (i) employed by or in any manner
          provides services for any business organization that
          is in direct competition with the Employer; or (ii)
          personally engages in direct competition with the
          Employer.  If a court of competent jurisdiction
          finds that the restrictions provided for in (i) and
          (ii) are unenforceable, then such benefits shall be
          forfeited if a Participant competes either as an
          employee or directly in the widest geographical area
          and for the longest period of time that are legally
          enforceable.

               (b)  EARLY RETIREMENT AGE.

                    Except as provided in Section 4.2A, all
          rights to a benefit under the Plan shall be
          extinguished and forfeited if a Participant
          terminates employment with the Employer prior to his
          Early Retirement Age for any reason other than
          death, unless otherwise expressly provided in
          writing by the Compensation Committee of the Board
          of Directors."

<PAGE>
                      SECOND AMENDMENT TO
                     THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                 KEY EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN


WHEREAS, pursuant to the power vested in the Key Executive
Retirement Plan Committee (the "Committee") under Section 7.5
of The Coca-Cola Company Key Executive Retirement Plan
effective January 1, 1990, which was amended by Amendment
Number 1 effective  December 31, 1993 (the "Plan"), the
Committee may amend the Plan; and

WHEREAS, the Committee wishes to amend the Plan to provide
that spousal beneficiaries receiving benefits under the Plan
will continue to receive benefits if they remarry;

NOW THEREFORE, effective January 1, 1996, the Plan is hereby
amended as follows:
                               
                              1.
Section 4.3(c) of the Plan shall be amended by deleting the
words "the first to occur of " and "or remarriage" as they
appear in the third line of the second sentence.
                               
                              2.
Section 4.3(c) of the Plan shall be further amended by
deleting the last sentence thereof.
                               
                              3.
Section 4.6(d)(2)(c) of the Plan shall be amended by deleting
the words "and (C) such spouse never remarries" as they appear
at the end of item (3) of such section and by inserting the
word "and" immediately before item (3)(B) of such section.

Except as specifically amended hereby, the Plan shall remain
in full force and effect as prior to this Second Amendment.

                              KEY EXECUTIVE
                              RETIREMENT PLAN
                              COMMITTEE

                              By:  /s/ C. Ron Cheeley
                                    Chairman

                              Date:    1/7/96



                                                           EXHIBIT 10.4
                                        
                                        
                                        
                                        Amended November 1, 1983
                                        
                                        and November 23, 1988
                                
                                
              THE ANNUAL PERFORMANCE INCENTIVE PLAN
                                
                    OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                

                        I. PLAN OBJECTIVE

     
     The Purpose of The Annual Performance Incentive Plan of The
Coca-Cola Company is to promote the interests of The Coca-Cola
Company (the "Company") by providing additional incentive for
participating officers and other key employees who contribute to
the improvement of operating results of the Company and to reward
outstanding performance on the part of those individuals whose
decisions and actions most significantly affect the growth and
profitability and efficient operation of the Company.
                                
                         II. DEFINITIONS

        The terms used herein will have the following meanings:

     a. "Plan" means this Annual Performance Incentive Plan of
          The Coca-Cola Company.
     
     b. "Company" means The Coca-Cola Company and any corporation
          or other business organization in which the Company
          owns, directly or indirectly, at least 25 percent of
          the voting stock or capital.
     
     c. "Board of Directors" means the Board of Directors of the
          Company.
     
     d. "Compensation Committee" means the Compensation Committee
          of the Board of Directors of the Company.
     
     e. "Employee" means any person regularly employed on a full-
          time basis by the Company.

<PAGE>

     f. "Standard Award" means an amount awarded under the Plan
          to a Participant (as defined in Section II(j) below)
          based upon the Participant's base salary and as
          calculated pursuant to Section VI of the Plan.
     
     g. "Award" means a Standard Award, with adjustments (if
          any), paid pursuant to the provisions of the Plan.
     
     h. "Plan Year" means the 12 month period beginning January 1
          and ending December 31.
     
     i. "Management Committee" means the committee appointed by
          the Compensation Committee to administer the Plan.
     
     j. "Participant" means an Employee who satisfies the
          eligibility requirements set forth in Section IV of the
          Plan.
                                
                   III. ADMINISTRATION OF PLAN
     
     The Management Committee will have full power and authority
to interpret and administer the Plan in accordance with rules and
determinations adopted by it and/or the Compensation Committee.
                                
                         IV. ELIGIBILITY
                                
     Eligibility for participation in the Plan is limited to
those Employees who can make an appreciable contribution to the
attainment of overall business objectives of the operating unit
for which they work as determined in the sole discretion of the
Management Committee or the Compensation Committee.
     
     An Employee is eligible to participate in the Plan if:
     
     1. The Employee is compensated in an amount at least equal
          to the minimum salary grade guideline established
          annually by the Management Committee.
     
     
                                2
<PAGE>

     2. During the Plan Year, the Employee is not participating
          in any other Company cash incentive compensation
          program of the Company (other than The Coca-Cola
          Company Long-Term Incentive Compensation Plan).
     
     3. The Employee is recommended for participation in the Plan
          by his or her immediate superior and is approved for
          such participation by the operating head of the
          Employee's unit.
     
     4. The Employee is approved as a Participant by the
          Management Committee.
     
     The fact that an Employee is eligible to participate in the
Plan in one Plan Year does not assure that the Employee will be
eligible to participate in any subsequent year.  The fact that an
Employee is eligible to participate in the Plan for any Plan Year
does not mean that the Employee will receive an Award in any Plan
Year.
     
     The Management Committee will determine an Employee's
eligibility for participation in the Plan from time to time prior
to or during each Plan Year.
                                
                      V. PERFORMANCE GOALS
                                
     Each operating unit of the Company shall set performance
goals and objectives for each Plan Year which in the aggregate
form the Company's overall goals and objectives for that Plan
Year.  Individual goals and objectives for each Participant will
be established within the context of the goals of that
Participant's operating unit.  All goals shall be established by
the Management Committee.
                                
                           VI. AWARDS
                                
     A Standard Award to a Participant will be based on a
percentage of the Participant's base salary and shall be
established by the Management Committee.  Since salary grades are
indicative of levels of responsibility, the percentage of base
salary which constitutes a Standard Award will increase as salary
grade or level of responsibility increases.


                                3
<PAGE>


     The Management Committee or the Compensation Committee
shall, in each of their respective sole discretion, adjust the
Standard Award for each Participant based upon that Participant's
over-achievement or under-achievement in terms of his or her
individual performance and the performance of the Participant's
operating unit during the Plan Year.
     
     An Employee who is selected as a Participant after the
beginning of a Plan Year or a Participant who retires, is granted
a leave of absence or whose employment is otherwise terminated
prior to the end of such Plan Year will be eligible to receive a
pro rata share of an Award Based on the number of months of
participation during any portion of such Plan Year, if, in the
sole discretion of the Management Committee or the Compensation
Committee, such an award is merited.
                                
             VII. DETERMINATION AND TIMING OF AWARDS
                                
     All Awards to Participants who are officers or assistant
officers of the Company will be made by the Compensation
Committee in its sole discretion.  Awards to all other
Participants shall be made by the Management Committee in its
sole discretion.  Awards will be paid for a particular Plan Year
at such time following the end of the Plan Year as shall be
determined by the Compensation Committee or the Management
Committee.
                                
                VIII. METHOD OF PAYMENT OF AWARDS
                                
     All Awards shall be paid in cash at the time described in
Section VII above unless the Management Committee or the
Compensation Committee has, prior to the grant of an Award
received and approved, in its sole discretion, a request by a
Participant to defer receipt of any Award in accordance with the
following options:
     
     a. An option to receive full cash payment at a date,
          specified in the request, not less than one year from
          the date of the Award nor more than one year after the
          Participant's date of retirement.
     

                                4
<PAGE>


     b. An option to receive the Award in equal annual
          installments over a period, specified in the request,
          of not more than fifteen years, commencing not less
          than one year from the date of the Award.
     
     Any request to defer receipt of an Award shall specify the
particular option chosen.  Any amount deferred in accordance with
the above options shall bear interest at the prime rate of Trust
Company Bank as in effect from time to time from the date on
which Awards which have not been deferred in accordance with this
Section VIII are paid to the date of payment.
     
     The Company has the right to deduct from any payment, in
whole or in part, of an Award, any taxes required to be withheld
with respect to such payment.
     
     Awards and interest thereon, if any, which are due to a
Participant and which remain unpaid at the time of his or her
death shall be paid in full to the executor or administrator of
such Participant's estate within ninety (90) days from the date
of the Participant's death.
                                
                   IX. EFFECT ON BENEFIT PLANS
                                
     Awards will be included in the computation of benefits under
the Employees Retirement Plan, Overseas Retirement Plan and other
retirement plans maintained by the Company under which the
Employee may be covered and the Thrift Plan, subject to all
applicable laws and in accordance with the provisions of those
plans.
     
     Awards shall not be included in the computation of benefits
under any Group Life Insurance Plan, Travel Accident Insurance
Plan, Personal Accident Insurance Plan or under Company policies
such as severance pay and payment for accrued vacation, unless
required by the laws of the country in which the Employee
resides.
                                
                 X. DETERMINATIONS OF COMMITTEES
                                
     All Awards, rules and determinations by the Compensation
Committee and by the Management Committee shall be final,
conclusive and binding on all parties including the Company, the
Employees and the Participants.
     
     
                                5
<PAGE>

                                
                  XI. AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION
                                
     The Compensation Committee may amend, modify, suspend,
reinstate or terminate this Plan in whole or in part at any time
or from time to time; provided, however, that no such action will
adversely affect any right or obligation with respect to any
Award theretofore made.  The Compensation Committee and the
Management Committee may deviate from the provisions of this Plan
to the extent such Committee deems appropriate to conform to
local laws and practices.
                                
                       XII. APPLICABLE LAW
                                
     The Plan and all rules and determinations made and taken
pursuant hereto shall be governed by the laws of Georgia and
construed accordingly.
                                
                     XIII. CHANGE IN CONTROL
                                
     If there is a Change in Control (as defined in this
Section XIII) at any time during a Plan Year, (1) the
Management Committee promptly shall determine the Award
which would have been payable to each Participant under the
Plan for such Plan Year if he had continued to work for the
Company for such entire year and all performance goals
established under Section V had been met in full for such
Plan Year by multiplying his target percentage by his
annual salary as in effect on the date of such Change in
Control and (2) each such Participant's nonforfeitable
interest in his Award (as so determined by the Management
Committee) thereafter shall be determined by multiplying
such Award by a fraction, the numerator of which shall be
the number of full calendar months he is an employee of the
Company during such Plan Year and the denominator is 12 or
the number of full calendar months the Plan is in effect
during such Plan Year, whichever is less.  The payment of
a Participant's nonforfeitable interest in his Award under
this Section XIII shall be made in cash as soon as practicable
after his employment by the Company terminates or as soon as
practicable after the end of such Plan Year, whichever comes

     
                                6
<PAGE>


first.  A "Change in Control" for purposes of this Section XIII
shall mean a change in control of a nature that would be required
to be reported in response to Item 6(e) of Schedule 14a of
Regulation 14a promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 (the "Exchange Act") as in effect on November 15, 1988,
provided that such a change in control shall be deemed to have
occurred at such time as (i) any "person" (as that term is used
in Sections 13(d) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes
the beneficial owner (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange
Act) directly or indirectly, of securities representing 20% or
more of the combined voting power for election of directors of
the then outstanding securities of the Company or any successor
of the Company; (ii) during any period of two consecutive years
or less, individuals who at the beginning of such period
constituted the Board of Directors of the Company cease, for any
reason, to constitute at least a majority of the Board of
Directors, unless the election or nomination for election of each
new director was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the
directors then still in office who were directors at the
beginning of the period; (iii) the shareholders of the Company
approve any merger or consolidation as a result of which its
stock shall be changed, converted or exchanged (other than a
merger with a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company) or any
liquidation of the Company or any sale or other disposition of
50% or more of the assets or earning power of the Company; or
(iv) the shareholders of the Company approve any merger or
consolidation to which the Company is a party as a result of
which the persons who were shareholders of the Company
immediately prior to the effective date of the merger or
consolidation shall have beneficial ownership of less than 50% of
the combined voting power for election of directors of the
surviving corporation following the effective date of such merger
or consolidation; provided, however, that no Change in Control
shall be deemed to have occurred if, prior to such time as a
Change in Control would otherwise be deemed to have occurred, the
Board of Directors determines otherwise.


                                7



                                                           EXHIBIT 10.12
                                                                 
                                
                   PERFORMANCE UNIT AGREEMENT


        This Agreement, dated as of December 19, 1985, as amended
and restated on October 20, 1988, November 29, 1988, and February
19, 1990, by and between The Coca-Cola Company, a Delaware
Corporation (the "Company") and Roberto C. Goizueta, an
individual resident of the State of Georgia (the "Officer").

        WHEREAS, the Officer acted in 1985 with singular courage,
wisdom and commitment.  After careful study and deliberation, he
made decisions which entailed considerable business risk, the net
result of which has been, and will continue to be, extremely
beneficial to the shareholders of The Coca-Cola Company.  In
recognition of this courage and commitment, and positive long-
term impact of his actions, the Compensation Committee of the
Board of Directors of the Company (the "Committee") desires that
the Officer share financially in the benefits of his decisions.

        NOW THEREFORE, the parties, intending each to be legally
bound hereby and in consideration of the mutual agreements set
forth herein and for other good and valuable consideration, the
receipt and sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, agree as
follows:

        1. AWARD OF PERFORMANCE UNITS.  The Company hereby awards
to the Officer three hundred sixty thousand (360,000) Performance
Units, the terms and values of which are hereafter described,
subject to the conditions as hereinafter set forth.  The Value of
each Performance Unit shall be a dollar amount which shall be the
difference between the Fair Market Value of a share of Common
Stock of the Company on the relevant Calculation Date (as defined
below) and the Base Price which shall be, subject to adjustment
as set forth in Section 5 hereof, $20.625, the price of a share
of Common Stock of the Company on January 2, 1985, adjusted to
reflect a three-for-one stock split in 1986 (such difference
hereinafter referred to as the "Value of the Performance Unit").
Fair Market Value shall mean the closing price of a share of
Common Stock of the Company on the Calculation Date (or the first
preceding trading day if the Calculation Date is not a trading
day) as reported on the New York Stock Exchange-Composite
Transactions listing for such day, or as otherwise determined by
the Committee.

        2. CALCULATION DATES FOR THE VALUE OF PERFORMANCE UNIT
AMOUNTS.

           (a)  DURING THE FIVE YEARS COMMENCING IN 1991.
Annually, commencing in February, 1991, and ending in
February, 1995, the Committee in its sole discretion, may
elect to cause the Company to calculate and pay to the

<PAGE>


Officer the Value of up to 72,000 Performance Units and upon
such payment, the Performance Units with respect thereto shall
be canceled and terminated and the Officer shall have no further
rights with respect thereto.  If the Committee elects to cause
such payment to be made, the Calculation Date therefor shall be
the third trading day after the public release by the Company of
its summary results of operations for the preceding calendar year.

           (b)  DEATH OR DISABILITY.  If at any time after the
effective date hereof the Officer dies or becomes disabled (as
such disability shall be determined by the Committee), the
Officer, or, in the case of his death, the beneficiary designated
by the Officer in a letter to the Company, or, if such
beneficiary is deceased or if no beneficiary has been designated,
the executor or administrator of his estate, shall receive
payment for the Value of the Performance Units which have not
been terminated and canceled as a result of Section 2(a) above
and the Calculation Date therefor shall be as of such date of
death or disability.

           (c)  RETIREMENT.  The Calculation Date for the Value
of all Performance Units which have not been terminated and
canceled as a result of Sections 2(a) and (b) above shall be the
Officer's Effective Retirement Date.  "Effective Retirement Date"
is the date on which the Officer's employment terminates on a
date on which he is eligible for an immediately payable benefit
pursuant to the Company's Supplemental Retirement Plan as in
effect on the date hereof.

        3. PAYMENT DATES.  Payment for the Value of the
Performance Units will be made in cash promptly after the
respective Calculation Date or Dates, but in any event no later
than 60 days thereafter.

        4. NON-TRANSFERABILITY OF PERFORMANCE UNITS.  Performance
Units shall not be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged,
hypothecated or otherwise disposed of at any time.

        5. ADJUSTMENT IN THE NUMBER OF PERFORMANCE UNITS AWARDED.
In the event there is any change in the Common Stock of the
Company through the declaration of stock dividends, through stock
splits or through recapitalization or merger or consolidation or
combination of shares or otherwise, the Committee shall make such
adjustment, if any, as it may deem appropriate in the number of
Performance Units and the Base Price thereof.

        6. ENTIRE AGREEMENT, AMENDMENT, ETC.  This document
constitutes the entire agreement between the Officer and the
Company with respect to the Performance Units.  This agreement
may not be modified or amended without the prior written consent
of both parties hereto.

<PAGE>


        7. GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and all determinations
made and actions taken pursuant hereto shall be governed by the
laws of the State of Georgia and construed in accordance
therewith.

ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA           THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

/s/ Roberto C. Goizueta       By: /s/ A. Garth Hamby
                              Title: Executive Vice President



                                                           EXHIBIT 10.13
                                
                                
                                
                                
                                
                      THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                
           COMPENSATION DEFERRAL & INVESTMENT PROGRAM
                                
                                
<PAGE>


                        TABLE OF CONTENTS


SECTION                                                   PAGE

1.  PURPOSE                                                 1

2.  DEFINITIONS                                             1

     2.1  Account                                           1
     2.2  Beneficiary                                       1
     2.3  Committee                                         1
     2.4  Deferral Period                                   1
     2.5  Election Form                                     2
     2.6  Eligible Employee                                 2
     2.7  Employee                                          2
     2.8  Employer                                          2
     2.9  Interest Credit Period                            2
     2.10 Participant                                       3
     2.11 Program                                           3
     2.12 Program Rate                                      3
     2.13 Program Year                                      3
     2.14 Retirement Date                                   3
     2.15 Voluntary Severance Program                       3

3    ELECTION RULES                                         4

4    INTEREST CREDITS                                       5

5    PAYMENTS                                               5

     5.1  Retirement                                        5
          (a)  Form                                         5
               (1)  General rule                            5
               (2)  Post-Retirement Installments            6
               (3)  Pre-Retirement Installments             6
               (4)  Voluntary Severance Program             7
          (b)  Interest Rate Credits                        7




                              i
<PAGE>

SECTION                                                   PAGE

     5.2  Pre-Retirement                                    7
          (a)  General Rule                                 7
          (b)  First Plan Year                              8
          (c)  Committee Action                             8
     5.3  Death                                             8
          (a)  General Rules                                8
               (1)  Pre-Retirement Date                     8
               (2)  Post-Retirement Date                    9
          (b)  Special Rules                                9
               (1)  Continuation                            9
               (2)  Estate                                  9
     5.4  Source of Payments                                9

6    MISCELLANEOUS                                          10

     6.1  Committee                                         10
     6.2  Beneficiary                                       10
     6.3  No Assignment; Binding Effect                     11
     6.4  ERISA                                             11
     6.5  Construction                                      11
     6.6  Tax and Other Laws                                12
     6.7  Life Insurance Policy                             12
     6.8  Amendment and Termination                         12







                              ii
<PAGE>



                      THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
           COMPENSATION DEFERRAL & INVESTMENT PROGRAM
                                

                            SECTION 1

                             PURPOSE


     The primary purpose of this Program is to enhance a
Participant's retirement income by providing a mechanism under
which he or she can elect to defer a portion of his or her salary
and bonus for the fiscal year beginning May 1, 1986 and receive
interest credits on such deferrals at a rate which The Coca-Cola
Company anticipates will be very favorable for the Participant.
                                
                            SECTION 2
                                
                           DEFINITIONS

     Each term set forth in this Section 2 shall have the meaning
set forth opposite such term for purpose of this Program.

          2.1  ACCOUNT -- means the bookkeeping account
maintained as part of The Coca-Cola Company's books and records
to show each Participant's interest in this Program, which
interest shall consist of the excess of (a) the amounts actually
deferred under this Program under Section 3 and the interest
credits on such deferrals under Section 4 and Section 5 over (b)
the payments made under Section 5.

          2.2  BENEFICIARY -- means the person or persons so
designated in accordance with Section 6.2.

          2.3  COMMITTEE -- means the committee described in
Section 6.1 which shall operate and administer this Program.

          2.4  DEFERRAL PERIOD -- means the 12 consecutive month
period which begins on May 1, 1986 and ends on April 30, 1987.

<PAGE>


          2.5  ELECTION FORM -- means the form or forms provided
by the Committee for making the elections called for under this
Program.

          2.6  ELIGIBLE EMPLOYEE -- means each employee of an
Employer whose base rate of salary equals or exceeds $50,000 a
year on April 1, l986 and who works primarily within the
continental United States, Alaska or Hawaii.

          2.7  EMPLOYEE -- means an employee of The Coca-Cola
Company or any of its wholly-owned subsidiaries.

          2.8  EMPLOYER -- means

               (1)  The Coca-Cola Company,

               (2)  The Atlanta Coca-Cola Bottling Company,

               (3)  The Louisiana Coca-Cola Bottling Co. Limited,

               (4)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of Michigan,

               (5)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of New England,

               (6)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of California,

               (7)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of Ohio,

               (8)  Ore-Cal Coca-Cola Bottling Company,

               (9)  The Akron Coca-Cola Bottling Company,

               (10) The Zanesville Coca-Cola Bottling Company,

               (11) the Coca-Cola Export Corporation,

               (12) the Belmont Springs Water Company, Inc., and

               (13) The Entertainment Business Sector, Inc.

          2.9  INTEREST CREDIT PERIOD -- means the 12 consecutive
month period which begins on November 1, 1986 and each 12
consecutive month period which begins on each November 1
thereafter.


                              2
<PAGE>


          2.10 PARTICIPANT -- means an Eligible Employee who
properly and timely makes the election to participate in this
Program under Section 3.

          2.11 PROGRAM -- means The Coca-Cola Company
Compensation Deferral & Investment Program as set forth in this
document and any amendments to this document.

          2.12 PROGRAM RATE -- means the interest credit rate in
effect for each Interest Credit Period, which rate shall equal
the greater of

               (a)  16% per annum, or
          
               (b)  the annual rate determined by the Committee
          based on the average interest rate reported by the
          Moody's Investors Service as in effect on the first
          business day of each calendar month for the corporate
          investment grade level of bond issues selected by the
          Committee for the 12 consecutive month period ending on
          the April 30 which immediately precedes the beginning
          of such Interest Credit Period plus 8 percentage
          points.

          2.13 PROGRAM YEAR -- means the 12 consecutive month
period which begins on May 1, 1986 and each 12 consecutive month
period which begins on each May 1 thereafter.

          2.14 RETIREMENT DATE -- means for each Participant the
earlier of (a) the first date as of which he or she is eligible
to receive an early retirement benefit under The Employees'
Retirement Plan for The Coca-Cola Company or under any successor
to such plan or any comparable plan maintained by his or her
Employer or (b) the date he or she reaches age 65.

          2.15 VOLUNTARY SEVERANCE PROGRAM -- means a formal,
written voluntary severance pay program which is adopted before
April 15, 1986 by The Coca-Cola Company, by any of its divisions
or by any other Employer and which the Committee elects to
include in this Program.



                              3
<PAGE>

                            SECTION 3
                                
                         ELECTION RULES

     An Eligible Employee who desires to participate in this
Program shall properly complete and deliver to the Committee (or
to the Committee's delegate) an Election Form on or before April
15, 1986, and the elections made on such form shall be
irrevocable after April 15, 1986. Each such election shall
include
     
          (a)  an election to defer in accordance with the terms
     of this Program (1) a specific dollar amount of his or her
     base salary as otherwise payable by his or her Employer each
     payday in the Deferral period (if he or she desires to defer
     any such salary), (2) a specific dollar amount which he or
     she anticipates first will become payable by his or her
     Employer as a bonus during the Deferral Period under his or
     her Employer's standard practices and policies for the
     payment of bonuses (if he or she desires to defer any such
     bonus) or, in lieu of any deferral under Section 3(a)(1) or
     Section 3(a)(2), (3) a specific dollar amount of the
     payments to be made under any Voluntary Severance Program
     during the Deferral Period (if he or she desires to defer
     any such payments in lieu of the deferral of any salary or
     bonuses), and
     
          (b)  an election on how his or her Account shall be
     paid under Section 5.1; provided, however,
     
          (c)  no salary deferral election shall be effective to
     the extent that the specific dollar amount exceeds 90% of a
     Participant's salary as otherwise payable each payday, no
     bonus deferral election shall be effective to the extent that
     the specific dollar amount exceeds 90% of any bonus otherwise
     payable and no Voluntary Severance Program deferral shall be
     effective to the extent that the specific dollar amount exceeds
     90% of each payment otherwise payable under such program,
     

     
                              4
<PAGE>

     
          (d)  the aggregate amount which an Eligible Employee
     elects to defer shall be no less than $2000 and no more than
     $50,000, and
     
          (e)  a deferral election shall be effective only while
     an Eligible Employee is employed by an Employer.  An
     Eligible Employee who fails to deliver a properly completed
     Election Form under this Section 3 to the Committee (or to
     this Committee's delegate) on or before April 15, 1986 shall
     be ineligible to participate in this Program.
                                
                            SECTION 4
                                
                        INTEREST CREDITS

     The Committee shall establish an Account for each
Participant and shall credit to such Account the base salary and
bonuses or Voluntary Severance Program payments actually deferred
on his or her behalf under Section 3 for the Deferral Period.
The Committee for the first Interest Credit Period shall (subject
to Section 6.8) credit interest on such deferrals at the Program
Rate in effect for such period as if all such deferrals for a
Participant actually had been credited to his or her Account on
November 1, 1986.  Subject to Section 5 and Section 6.8, interest
credits for each Interest Credit Period thereafter shall be made
for each Account as of the last day of each Interest Credit
Period at the Program Rate for such period based on the balance
credited to each such Account as of such date.
                                
                            SECTION 5
                                
                            PAYMENTS

          5.1. RETIREMENT.

               (a)  FORM.
          
                    (1)  GENERAL RULE.  An Eligible Employee
          as part of his or her election under Section 3 shall
          elect that his or her Account be paid either (i) in
          the form described in Section 5.1(a)(2) or (ii) in
          the form described in Section 5.1(a)(3) and, if his or
          
          
          
                              5
<PAGE>

          
          her Account has not been exhausted through such
          payments, thereafter in the form described in
          Section 5.1(a)(2).  The elections made under this
          Section 5.1 shall assume that a Participant's
          employment as an Employee will terminate (other than by
          reason of death) on or after his or her Retirement
          Date, and such elections therefore shall be subject to
          the rules set forth in Section 5.2 and Section 5.3.
          
                    (2)  POST-RETIREMENT INSTALLMENTS.  The
          payment of a Participant's Account shall be made in
          level monthly installments which (i) shall begin as of
          the first day of the first calendar month which follows
          the date his or her employment as an Employee
          terminates and (ii) shall end on the first day of the
          calendar month which immediately precedes the date he
          or she reaches age 80; provided, a Participant's
          employment as an Employee (solely for purposes of this
          Section 5.1(a)(2)) automatically shall be deemed to
          terminate on the date he or she reaches age 70 without
          regard to whether his or her employment actually
          terminates on such date.
          
                    (3)  PRE-RETIREMENT INSTALLMENTS.  An annual
          payment, or more than one consecutive annual payment,
          shall be made to a Participant from his or her Account,
          and such annual payment shall be made, or such annual
          payments shall begin, at the Participant's election
          under Section 3
               
                         (i)  as of November 1, 1993 or as of
               November 1, 1994, in which event the Participant
               can elect under Section 3 to receive up to three
               consecutive annual payments, or
               
                         (ii) as of November 1, 1995 or as of any
               anniversary of such date, in which event the
               Participant can elect under Section 3 to receive
               up to four consecutive annual payments.
               


                                  6
<PAGE>


          Each payment made under this Section 5.1(a)(3) shall
          equal the amount which a Participant actually deferred
          under Section 3 or, if less, the balance of his or her
          Account, and each such payment shall be made as of the
          first day of an Interest Credit Period.  If a
          Participant's employment as an Employee terminates for
          any reason whatsoever before all payments elected under
          this Section 5.1(a)(3) have been made, his or her
          election to receive payments under this
          Section 5.1(a)(3) automatically shall terminate and the
          balance of his or her Account shall be paid under
          Section 5.1(a)(2) or, if applicable, Section 5.2 or
          Section 5.3.
          
                    (4)  VOLUNTARY SEVERANCE PROGRAM.  If a
          Participant elected to defer payments under a Voluntary
          Severance Program, his or her Account automatically
          shall be paid under Section 5.1(a)(2), and such
          payments shall begin under Section 5.1(a)(2) as of the
          later of (i) his or her Retirement Date or (ii) May 1,
          1992.
     
               (b)  INTEREST RATE CREDITS.  An Account (or the
     portion of an Account) which is distributed under
     Section 5.1(a)(2) shall (subject to Section 6.8) receive
     interest rate credits over the period for which such
     payments are made under Section 5.1(a)(2) at the Program
     Rate in effect on the date that such payments first begin,
     and the level monthly payments under such section shall be
     determined using such Program Rate.

          5.2. PRE-RETIREMENT.
     
               (a)  GENERAL RULE.  If a Participant's employment as
     an Employee terminates for any reason (other than death) before
     his Retirement Date, no payment shall (subject to Section
     5.1(a)(4)) be made to him under Section 5.1(a) after the date
     his or her employment so terminates, and his or her Account shall
     (subject to Section 5.2(b) and Section 5.2(c)) be paid in a lump
     sum as soon as practicable after such date.  Such payment
     
     

                              7
<PAGE>

     
     shall be made as of the first day of a calendar month, and
     his or her Account shall (subject to Section 6.8) receive
     interest credits through the last day of the immediately
     preceding calendar month at the Program Rate in effect for
     the Interest Credit Period in which payment is made.
     
               (b)  FIRST PLAN YEAR.  If a Participant's
     employment as an Employee terminates for any reason (other
     than death) before April 30, 1987, the payment of his or her
     Account shall be delayed and paid (subject to
     Section 5.1(a)(4)) in a lump sum as soon as practicable
     after such date.  Such payment shall be made as of the first
     day of a calendar month, and his or her Account (shall be
     subject to Section 6.8) receive interest credits through the
     last day of the immediately preceding calendar month at the
     Program Rate in effect for the first Interest Credit Period.
     
               (c)  COMMITTEE ACTION.  A Participant may request
     that the Committee direct the payment of his or her Account
     in accordance with the election the Participant made under
     Section 3 in lieu of any payment under this Section 5.2 and,
     if the Committee grants such request, payment shall be made
     under Section 5.1 and (solely for purpose of Section 5.1)
     the Participant's employment as an Employee shall be deemed
     to terminate on the later of his or her Retirement Date or
     on the date his or her employment actually terminates.  Any
     such request shall be made in writing and shall be delivered
     to the Committee (or to the Committee's delegate) on or
     before the date the Participant's employment as an Employee
     terminates.
     
          5.3. DEATH.
     
               (a)  GENERAL RULES.
               
                    (1)  PRE-RETIREMENT DATE.  If a Participant
               dies before his or her Retirement Date, his or her
               Account shall be paid to his or her Beneficiary


          
                              8
<PAGE>

               
               under Section 5.1(a)(2) and, if applicable,
               Section 5.1(a)(3) under the same rules which would
               have been in effect for the Participant if he or
               she had survived as an Employee until his or her
               Retirement Date.
               
                    (2)  POST-RETIREMENT DATE.  If a Participant
               dies on or after his or her Retirement Date, his
               or her Account shall be paid to his or her
               Beneficiary under Section 5.1(a)(2) using the date
               the Participant died as the date he or she
               terminated his or her employment as an Employee.
     
               (b)  SPECIAL RULES.
               
                    (1)  CONTINUATION.  If a Participant dies
               after the payment of his or her Account has begun
               under Section 5.1(a)(2) or Section 5.2 or if
               payment is to be made under Section 5.1(a)(4),
               payment shall be made to his or her Beneficiary
               under the same terms and conditions as payment
               would have been made to the Participant if he or
               she had survived.
               
                    (2)  ESTATE.  If a Participant's Beneficiary
               is his or her estate, the balance of the Account
               payable at his or her death shall be paid to his
               or her estate in a lump sum in accordance with the
               rules set forth in Section 5.2(a).  If a
               Beneficiary dies after an Account becomes payable
               to him or to her under this Program, the balance
               of the Account otherwise payable to such
               Beneficiary shall be paid to such Beneficiary's
               estate in a lump sum in accordance with the rules
               set forth in Section 5.2(a).

          5.4  SOURCE OF PAYMENTS.  All payments under this
Program shall be made by The Coca-Cola Company from its general
assets, and the status of each Participant's and each
Beneficiary's claim to his or her Account shall be the same as
the status of the claim against The Coca-Cola Company by any of
its general and unsecured creditors.  No person whomsoever



                              9
<PAGE>


shall look to, or have any claim whatsoever against, any officer,
director, employee or agent of The Coca-Cola Company or any of
its subsidiaries in his or her individual capacity for the
payment of an Account or for the payment of any other amounts in
connection with an Account.
                                
                            SECTION 6
                                
                          MISCELLANEOUS

          6.1. COMMITTEE.  The Committee shall (except on a
temporary basis) consist of at least 3 individuals who shall be
appointed by and serve at the pleasure of the Chief Executive
Officer of The Coca-Cola Company.  The Committee in the
administration and operation of this Program shall have the
power to take such equitable and other action as the Committee
acting in its absolute discretion deems necessary or appropriate
under the circumstances (including the power to delegate Committee
functions to others and to amend or terminate this Program under
Section 6.8).  However, no member of the Committee shall act on
any request made by him or by her under this Program or on any
determination which relates to him or to her.

          6.2. BENEFICIARY.  Each Participant shall designate a
Beneficiary on an Election Form to receive his or her Account, if
any, in the event of his or her death and such designation shall be
effective when the Election Form is delivered to the Committee (or
to the Committee's delegate).  However, if a Participant has a
lawful spouse on his or her date of death, such spouse automatically
shall be deemed to be his or her designated Beneficiary under this
Program unless such spouse consents in writing on an Election Form
to the Participant's designation of another person as his or her
Beneficiary under this Program.  If no designated Beneficiary
survives the Participant or if no such designation is made, the
Participant's surviving spouse, if any, shall be deemed his or
her designated Beneficiary under this Program or, if there is no
such surviving spouse, the Participant's estate shall be deemed
his or her designated Beneficiary under this Plan.  Finally,



                              10
<PAGE>

          
               (a)  if a Participant's Account is attributable to
          the deferral of Voluntary Severance Program payments,
          his or her Beneficiary under this Program automatically
          shall be the person designated as his or her beneficiary
          under such Voluntary Severance Program, and
          
               (b)  if a Beneficiary dies after an Account
          becomes payable to him or to her under this Program,
          such Account automatically shall be payable to such
          Beneficiary's estate.

          6.3. NO ASSIGNMENT; BINDING EFFECT.  No Participant or
Beneficiary shall have the right to alienate, assign, commute or
otherwise encumber his or her benefits under this Program for any
purpose whatsoever, and any attempt to do so shall be disregarded
completely as null and void.  The provision of this Program shall
be binding on each Participant (and on each person who claims a
benefit under such Participant) and on The Coca-Cola Company and
each other Employer.

          6.4. ERISA.  The Coca-Cola Company intends that this
Program come within the various exceptions and exemptions to the
Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, for
an unfunded deferred compensation plan maintained primarily for a
select group of management or highly compensated employees.  Any
ambiguities in this Program shall be construed to effect this
intent and, if a determination is made by any federal agency or
court that this Program for any reason fails to come within such
exceptions or exemptions, The Coca-Cola Company intends that the
Committee promptly terminate this Program.

          6.5. CONSTRUCTION.  This Program shall be construed in
accordance with the laws of the State of Georgia to the extent
that such laws have not been preempted by federal law.  Headings
and subheadings have been added only for convenience of reference
and shall have no substantive effect under this Program.  All
references to sections shall be to sections of this Program.



                              11
<PAGE>


          6.6. TAX AND OTHER LAWS.  The Coca-Cola Company shall
have the right to withhold on or deduct from any benefits paid
under this Program to the extent that The Coca-Cola Company deems
that such withholding or deduction is necessary or appropriate to
satisfy any federal, state or other applicable law which might
require The Coca-Cola Company to withhold on or deduct from such
benefits.

          6.7. LIFE INSURANCE POLICY.  Each Eligible Employee who
desires to participate in the Program shall be required as a
condition to such participation to authorize The Coca-Cola
Company (as part of his or her election under Section 3) to
purchase a life insurance policy on his or her life and to agree
to comply with the requirements, if any, for the issuance of any
such policy.

          6.8  AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.  The Coca-Cola Company
acting through the Committee reserves the right to amend this
Program from time to time and to terminate this Plan at any time
and, further, reserves the right (a) to reduce or disregard any
interest credits made (or otherwise called for under this
Program) at any time to any Account if the Committee acting in
its absolute discretion determines that such action seems
necessary or appropriate or in the best interest of The Coca-Cola
Company and (b) to accelerate the payment of any Account or
Accounts, or all Accounts, if the Committee acting in its
absolute discretion determines that such action seems necessary
or appropriate or in the best interest of The Coca-Cola Company.


                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

                                   By: /s/ Douglas A. Saarel



                              12
<PAGE>

                                
          COMPENSATION DEFERRAL AND INVESTMENT PROGRAM

                                
                       AMENDMENT NUMBER 1


The Compensation Deferral and Investment Program is hereby
amended, effective May 1, 1986, as follows:
     
     1.   Section 2.8, "Employer," is amended effective May 1,
          1986 by adding the phrase "as of May 1, 1986" after the
          word "means" and by adding the phrase "and any
          successor company or companies thereto by which any
          Participant may become employed and of which The
          Coca-Cola Company or any of its subsidiaries may own at
          least 25% of the voting stock of such successor
          company" at the end of the Section.
     
     2.   Section 2.15, "Voluntary Severance Program," is amended
          by deleting the phrase "before April 15, 1986,"
          effective May 1, 1986.
     
     3.   Section 3, "Election Rules," is hereby modified by
          inserting a new second sentence in the first paragraph,
          as follows:
     
          "If an employee becomes an Eligible Employee because of
          a retroactive salary increase on or after April 1,
          1986, such Eligible Employee may elect to participate
          by completing an Election Form before such time as the
          Committee may establish for returning the Form."
     
     4.   Section 6.2, "Beneficiary," is amended by deleting
          subparagraph (a) in its entirety and by restructuring
          subparagraph (b) as a complete and undesignated
          sentence beginning with the word "Finally."

<PAGE>

                      AMENDMENT NUMBER TWO
                                
           COMPENSATION DEFERRAL & INVESTMENT PROGRAM


       Pursuant to the power vested in the Committee to amend
or terminate The Coca-Cola Company Compensation Deferral &
Investment Program, the Committee hereby amends Section 6.8,
AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION, to more accurately reflect the
understanding which Participants have respecting the rights of
The Coca-Cola Company to amend or terminate such program, and
Section 6.8 as effective as of the date of this amendment shall
read as follows:
     
          "6.8 AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.  The Committee may
     amend this Program from time to time, may accelerate the
     payment of any Account or Accounts, or all Accounts, if the
     Committee acting in its absolute discretion determines that
     such action seems necessary or appropriate or in the best
     interest of The Coca-Cola Company, and may terminate this
     Program at any time; provided, however,
          
               (1)  no such amendment, acceleration or
          termination shall reduce the balance credited or the
          interest to be credited to any Participant's Account
          for any Program Year which has ended before the date
          the Committee acts to adopt such amendment or to effect
          such acceleration or termination,
          
               (2)  no action taken by the Committee after the
          beginning of an Interest Credit Period to amend the
          Program shall be effective for such period if such
          amendment has the effect of reducing, or expressly
          reduces, the Program Rate for such Interest Credit
          Period,
          
               (3)  no action taken by the committee after the
          beginning of an Interest Credit Period to effect any
          such acceleration or termination shall be effective for
          such period unless each Account affected by such
          acceleration or termination receives the full interest
          credit which such Account would have received for such
          Interest Credit Period absent such acceleration or
          termination, and
          
               (4)  if the Program Rate is set for an Interest
          Credit Period at an effective annual rate which is 
          less than 8% per annum, this Program immediately 


<PAGE>

          and automatically shall terminate and each Participant's
          Account promptly thereafter (A) shall be credited with
          the interest at the Program Rate which would have been
          credited for such Interest Credit Period absent such
          termination and (B) shall be paid in full to the
          Participant."


<PAGE>

                     AMENDMENT NUMBER THREE
                                
                               TO
                                
          THE COCA-COLA COMPANY COMPENSATION DEFERRAL &
                                
                       INVESTMENT PROGRAM
                                


     Pursuant to the power vested in the Committee to amend or
terminate The Coca-Cola Company Compensation Deferral &
Investment Program, the Committee hereby amends Section 2.7,
Employee, and Section 2.8, Employer, effective as of the Plan's
effective date, as follows:
     
     "2.7.     Employee -- means an employee of an employer or
               any of its wholly owned subsidiaries.
     
      2.8.     Employer -- means
     
          (1)  The Coca-Cola Company,
     
          (2)  The Atlanta Coca-Cola Bottling Company,
     
          (3)  The Louisiana Coca-Cola Bottling Co. Limited,
     
          (4)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of Michigan,
     
          (5)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of New England,
     
          (6)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of California,
     
          (7)  the Coca-Cola Bottling Company of Ohio,
     
          (8)  Ore-Cal Coca-Cola Bottling Company,
     
          (9)  The Akron Coca-Cola Bottling Company,
     
          (10) The Zanesville Coca-Cola Bottling Company,
     
          (11) the Coca-Cola Export Corporation,
     
          (12) the Belmont Springs Water Company, Inc.,
     
          (13) The Entertainment Business Sector, Inc.,
     
          (14) Hickory Publishing Company, Inc.
<PAGE>


Any successor to an Employer which is expressly identified as
such in this Section 2.8 automatically shall be treated as an
Employer under this Plan."

The Compensation Deferral & Investment Program is hereby amended
as follows:

Add the following sentence as the 2nd sentence in
Section 5.1(a)(2):
     
     "If a Participant's employment as an Employee terminates
     (other than by reason of death) after the first date such
     Participant is eligible to receive an early retirement
     benefit under the Employee Retirement Plan of The Coca-Cola
     Company or under any successor to such plan or any
     comparable plan maintained by his or her Employer, but
     before the date he or she attains age 65, he or she may
     elect to defer the commencement of payments under this
     Section 5.1(a)(2) until a date no later than the 1st day of
     the first month on or after the earlier of (i) his or her
     death or (ii) his or her 65th birthday.  Such election is
     irrevocable and must be received in writing by the Committee
     not later than 365 days prior to a Participant's date of
     termination."


<PAGE>

                      AMENDMENT NUMBER FOUR
                                
                               TO
                                
           THE COCA-COLA COMPANY COMPENSATION DEFERRAL
                                
                                &
                                
                       INVESTMENT PROGRAM



Pursuant to the power vested in The Coca-Cola Company
Compensation Deferral & Investment Program Committee (the
"Committee") to amend or terminate The Coca-Cola Company
Compensation Deferral & Investment Program (the "Program"),
the Committee hereby amends the Program as follows:
     
     1.   Effective January 1, 1995, Section 2.8, " Employer" is
amended by placing a comma after the word "Inc." in item (14)
thereof and adding the following new item (15) immediately
thereafter:
          
          "(15) any corporation or other business organization in
          which The Coca-Cola Company owns, directly or
          indirectly, 10% or more of the voting stock or
          capital."
     
     2.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.1(a)(1), "General
Rule," is amended by deleting the phrase "and Section 5.3" at the
end of such subsection and by substituting in lieu thereof the
phrase ", Section 5.3 and Section 5.5."
     
     3.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.1 (a)(2), "Post-
Retirement Installments," is amended by inserting "Except as
provided in Section 5.5," at the beginning of the first sentence
of such subsection.
     
     4.   Effective October 1, 1995, Section 5.1(a)(2), "Post-
Retirement Installments," is amended by deleting clause (i) in
its entirety and by inserting a new clause (i) in lieu thereof as
follows:
          
<PAGE>

          "(i) shall begin as of the later of (A) the
          first day of the first calendar month following
          the date his or her employment as an Employee
          terminates (if his or her employment terminates
          on or after his or her Retirement Date) or (B)
          the first date as of which he or she could elect
          to begin receiving payment of his or her benefit
          under the Employee Retirement Plan of The Coca-Cola
          Company or under any comparable retirement plan
          maintained by his or her Employer, and".
     
     5.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.1(a)(3), "Pre-
Retirement Installments," is amended by deleting the phrase "or
Section 5.3." at the end of such subsection and by substituting
in lieu thereof the phrase ",Section 5.3 or Section 5.5."
     
     6.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.2(a), "General Rule,"
is amended by deleting the first sentence in its entirety and by
substituting a new sentence in lieu thereof as follows:
          
          "Except as provided in Section 5.5, if a
          Participant's employment as an Employee terminates
          for any reason (other than death) before his or
          her Retirement Date, no payment shall (subject to
          Section 5.1(a)(4)) be made to the Participant
          under Section 5.1(a) after the date the
          Participant's employment so terminates, and the
          Participant's Account shall (subject to Section
          5.2(b)) be paid in a lump sum as soon as
          practicable after such date."
     
     7.   Effective November 1, 1995, Section 5.2(a), "General
Rule," is amended by deleting the second sentence in its entirety
and by substituting the following in lieu thereof:
          
          "Such payment shall be made as of the first day of
          a calendar month, and his or her Account shall
          (subject to Section 6.8) receive interest credits
          for the period beginning on the date the
          Participant's employment terminates and ending on
          the last day of the calendar month preceding
          payment based on a 2% per annum rate."
     
                                  2
<PAGE>


     8.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.2(c) is amended for
the purpose of clarification by renaming said Section as new
Section 5.5 to immediately follow Section 5.4, and by restating
said Section to read as follows:
          
          "5.5.  Involuntary Termination.  Notwithstanding any
          other provision in the Program to the contrary, if a
          Participant's employment as an Employee ceases as a
          result of involuntary termination, as determined by the
          Committee acting in its complete discretion (other than
          by reason of death), and the Participant has not made
          an effective deferral election under Section 5.1(a)(2),
          then no payment shall be made to the Participant under
          Section 5.1(a) after his or her employment so
          terminates, and the balance of his or her Account shall
          be paid in level monthly installments which (i) shall
          begin as of the first day of the first calendar month
          which coincides with or follows the date the
          Participant reaches age 65 or such other date as the
          Committee may approve, in its discretion, and
          (ii) shall end on the first day of the calendar month
          which immediately precedes the date the Participant
          reaches age 80.  An Account (or the portion of an
          Account) which is distributed under this Section 5.5
          shall (subject to Section 6.8) receive interest rate
          credits over the period for which such payments are
          made under this Section 5.5 at the Program Rate in
          effect on the date that such payments first begin, and
          the level monthly payments under this Section 5.5 shall
          be determined using such Program Rate."
     
     9.   Effective May 1, 1986, Section 5.3, "Death", is amended
by deleting said section in its entirety and by substituting a
new Section 5.3 as follows:
          
                                    3
<PAGE>


          "5.3.     DEATH.
          
          (a)  GENERAL RULES.
               
               (1)  PRE-RETIREMENT DATE.  Except as provided
          in Section 5.3(b), if a Participant dies before
          his or her Retirement Date, payment of the
          Participant's Account shall be made to his or
          her Beneficiary under Section 5.1(a)(2) and, if
          applicable, Section 5.1(a)(3) under the same rules
          which would (absent Section 5.5) have been in
          effect for the Participant if the Participant had
          survived as an Employee until his or her Retirement
          Date.
               
               (2)  POST-RETIREMENT DATE.  Except as provided in
          Section 5.3(b), if a Participant dies on or after his
          or her Retirement Date, the Participant's Account shall
          be paid to his or her Beneficiary under Section
          5.1(a)(2) as such Account would (absent any deferral
          election under Section 5.1(a)(2) or any deferral under
          Section 5.5) have been paid to the Participant, using
          the date the Participant died as the date the
          Participant terminated his or her employment as an
          Employee.
          
          (b)  SPECIAL RULES.
               
               (1)  CONTINUATION.  If a Participant dies after
          the payment of his or her Account has begun under
          Section 5.1(a)(2), Section 5.2 or Section 5.5, or if
          payment is to be made under Section 5.1(a)(4) or to be
          made under Section 5.2(a) as a result of the
          Participant's termination of employment before death,
          payment shall be made to the Participant's Beneficiary
          under the same terms and conditions as payment would
          have been made to the Participant if he or she had
          survived.
               
                                   4
<PAGE>

               (2)  ESTATE.  Notwithstanding any other provisions
          to the contrary:
                    
                    (A)  If a Participant's Beneficiary is his or
               her estate, the balance of the Account payable at
               the Participant's death shall be paid to the
               Participant's estate in a lump sum in accordance
               with the rules set forth in Section 5.2(a) as soon
               as practicable after the Participant's date of
               death; and
                    
                    (B)  If a Beneficiary dies after an Account
               becomes payable to the Beneficiary under this
               Program, the balance of the Account otherwise
               payable to such Beneficiary shall be paid to such
               Beneficiary's estate in a lump sum in accordance
               with the rules set forth in Section 5.2(a) as soon
               as practicable after the Beneficiary's date of death."
     
     10.  Effective October 1, 1995, Section 5.5 is amended to
read as follows:
          
          "5.5.  Involuntary Termination.  Notwithstanding
          any other provision in this Program to the
          contrary, a Participant shall have the right under
          this Section 5.5 to elect that, if his or her
          employment as an Employee ceases as a result of
          involuntary termination as determined by the
          Committee acting in its complete discretion,
          before the Participant's Retirement Date (other
          than by reason of death or as a result of gross
          misconduct, as determined by the Committee acting
          in its complete discretion), the payment of his or
          her Account be deferred and made in accordance
          with the rules under Section 5.1 in lieu of any
          payment under Section 5.2, as if the Participant's
          employment as an Employee had actually terminated
          on his or her Retirement Date.  Any such election
          shall be irrevocable and must be received in
          writing by the Committee on or before November 30,
          1995 and before the Participant's employment as an
          Employee actually terminates."

                                 5
<PAGE>


     11.  Notwithstanding the restatement of Section 5.5 in item
10 of this Amendment, Section 5.5 as in effect on September 30,
1995 shall remain in effect through November 30, 1995 for any
Participant who fails to satisfy Section 5.5 as restated
effective October 1, 1995 by item 10 of this Amendment.

     12.  Effective May 1, 1986, Section 6.8 is amended by
deleting said Section in its entirety and by substituting a new
Section 6.8 as follows:
          
          "6.8  AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.  The Coca-Cola Company,
          by action of the Committee, reserves the right to amend
          this Program from time to time and to terminate this
          Program at any time and, further, reserves the right
          (a) to reduce or disregard any interest credits made
          (or otherwise called for under this Program) at
          any time to any Account if the Committee acting in its
          absolute discretion determines that such action seems
          necessary or appropriate or in the best interest of
          The Coca-Cola Company and (b) to accelerate the payment
          of any Account or Accounts, or all Accounts, if the
          Committee acting in its absolute discretion determines
          that such action seems necessary or appropriate or in
          the best interest of The Coca-Cola Company."

                                 6
<PAGE>


     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Compensation Deferral & Investment
Program Committee has caused this Amendment to the Program to be
executed by a duly authorized member of the Committee this 28 day
of November, 1995.
                              
                              THE COCA-COLA COMPANY COMPENSATION
                              DEFERRAL & INVESTMENT PROGRAM
                              COMMITTEE
                              
                              BY: /s/ MICHAEL W. WALTERS

ATTEST:

/s/ C. RON CHEELEY
    Secretary


                              7

                                                           EXHIBIT 10.14
                                
                                
                                
                   RESTRICTED STOCK AGREEMENT


        Agreement made this 4th day of August, 1982, as amended
and restated on November 1, l983, February 18, 1987, November 30,
1988, and February 19, 1990, by and between The Coca-Cola
Company, a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), and Roberto C.
Goizueta of Atlanta, Georgia (the "Executive"):

        WHEREAS, Executive is Chairman of the Board and Chief
Executive Officer of the Company and has for many years held
executive positions with the Company or a subsidiary of the
Company; and

        WHEREAS, the Company has determined that it is in the
best interests of the Company and its stockholders to ensure that
the Chief Executive Officer of the Company has a significant
ownership interest in the Company;

        NOW, THEREFORE, in order to effectuate their mutual
desires, purposes and intentions, the Company and the Executive
agree as follows:
     
     1. Subject to the provisions of this Agreement, the Company
will cause to be issued in the name of the Executive Eighteen
Thousand (18,000) shares of Common Stock, par value $1, ("Stock")
(54,000 as adjusted for the three for one stock split on June 16,
1986), of the Company (the "Restricted Shares").
     
     2. The Restricted Shares shall be initially delivered to the
Company, and the Company shall thereafter deliver the Restricted
Shares to the Executive upon the terms and conditions hereinafter
set forth.
     
     The Restricted Shares will be delivered to the Executive,
or, in the case of his death, the beneficiary designated by the
Executive in a letter to the Company, or, if such beneficiary
is deceased or if no beneficiary has been designated, the
executor or administrator of his estate, on the business day
(the "Delivery Date") following the date on which the Executive
"retires", as hereinafter defined, from employment with the
Company or a subsidiary of the Company or becomes permanently
disabled or dies or the date on which a "Change in Control"
occurs.  "Retires" means the Executive's voluntarily leaving
the employ of the Company or a subsidiary of the Company on a
date on which he is eligible for an immediately payable benefit
pursuant to the Company's Supplemental Retirement Plan as in
effect on November 20, 1988.  A "Change in Control" shall mean
a change in control of a nature that would be required to be
reported in response to Item 6(e) of Schedule 14A of Regulation
14A promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the
"Exchange Act") as in effect on November 15, 1988, provided that
such a change in control shall be deemed to have occurred at such

<PAGE>
     
     
time as (i) any "person" (as that term is used in Sections 13(d)
and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act), is or becomes the beneficial
owner (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act) directly
or indirectly, of securities representing 20% or more of the
combined voting power for election of directors of the then
outstanding securities of the Company or any successor of the
Company; (ii) during any period of two consecutive years or less,
individuals who at the beginning of such period constituted the
Board of Directors of the Company cease, for any reason, to
constitute at least a majority of the Board of Directors, unless
the election or nomination for election of each new director was
approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the directors then
still in office who were directors at the beginning of the
period; (iii) the shareholders of the Company approve any merger
or consolidation as a result of which the Stock shall be changed,
converted or exchanged (other than a merger with a wholly-owned
subsidiary of the Company) or any liquidation of the Company or
any sale or other disposition of 50% or more of the assets or
earning power of the Company; or (iv) the shareholders of the
Company approve any merger or consolidation to which the Company
is a party as a result of which the persons who were shareholders
of the Company immediately prior to the effective date of the
merger or consolidation shall have beneficial ownership of less
than 50% of the combined voting power for election of directors
of the surviving corporation following the effective date of such
merger or consolidation; provided, however, that no Change in
Control shall be deemed to have occurred if, prior to such time
as a Change in Control would otherwise be deemed to have
occurred, the Board of Directors determines otherwise.
     
     3. The Restricted Shares shall only be delivered to the
Executive, or, in the case of his death, the beneficiary
designated by the Executive in a letter to the Company, or, if
such beneficiary is deceased or if no beneficiary has been
designated, the executor or administrator of his estate, on the
Delivery Date if the Executive, on the day on which he retires
from employment with the Company or a subsidiary of the Company
or becomes permanently disabled or dies, or upon a Change in
Control, is, and has continuously been since August 4, 1982,
employed by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company.
     
     4. Until the Restricted Shares are delivered in accordance
with the terms hereof, such shares shall not be sold, exchanged,
transferred, pledged, hypothecated or otherwise disposed of.  The
restrictions on disposition of such shares as set forth in
paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 are hereinafter referred to as the
"Restrictions."
     
     5. Until the Restricted Shares are delivered in accordance
with the terms hereof, each certificate representing the
Restricted Shares shall have imprinted or stamped thereon an
appropriate legend describing the Restrictions contained in this
Agreement with respect to the Restricted Shares.  The Executive
shall deposit with the Company stock powers or other instruments

<PAGE>


of transfer, appropriately endorsed in blank, corresponding to
each certificate for Restricted Shares.
     
     6. Except for the Restrictions on the Restricted Shares,
from the date of this Agreement, the Executive shall, with
respect to all the Restricted Shares, have all the rights of a
stockholder of the Company, including the right to vote the
Restricted Shares and to receive all dividends and other
distributions paid with respect to such shares.  In the event
that the Restricted Shares, as a result of a stock split or stock
dividend or combination of shares or any other change or exchange
for other securities, by reclassification, reorganization or
otherwise, are increased or decreased or changed into or
exchanged for a different number or kind of shares of stock or
other securities of the Company or of another corporation, the
number of Restricted Shares shall be appropriately adjusted to
reflect such change.  If any such adjustment shall result in a
fractional share, such fraction shall be disregarded.
     
     7. Upon the death, disability or retirement of the
Executive, or upon a Change in Control, the Restrictions shall
lapse.
     
     8. In the event that the Executive shall cease to be
employed by the Company for any reason other than death,
disability or retirement prior to a Change in Control or shall
attempt to dispose of any Restricted Shares in violation of the
provisions of paragraph 4, the Restricted Shares shall
immediately be transferred back to and become the property of the
Company.
     
     9. On the business day following the Delivery Date, the
Company shall pay the Executive, or, in the case of his death,
the beneficiary designated by the Executive in a letter to the
Company, or, if such beneficiary is deceased or if no beneficiary
has been designated, the executor or administrator of his estate,
cash in an amount not in excess of the Federal, state and local
taxes arising as a result of the fair market value of such
Restricted Shares and the cash amount being included in income
for Federal, state and local income tax purposes.  Any such
amount shall be reduced by any taxes required to be withheld with
respect to the Restricted Shares and such cash amount.  The fair
market value of such Restricted Shares shall be the average of
the high and low trading prices for the Common Stock of the
Company on The New York Stock Exchange, as reported in the
consolidated transaction reporting system on the Delivery Date,
or, if such Common Stock was not traded on that date, the most
recent previous date on which such Common Stock was traded.
     
     10.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to
constitute or be evidence of an agreement or understanding,
express or implied, on the part of the Company to employ or
retain the Executive for any specific period of time.

<PAGE>

     
     11.   If the Delivery Date falls on a weekend or a legal
holiday, the delivery of Restricted Shares pursuant to
paragraph 2 and the payment of cash pursuant to paragraph 9 shall
be made on the next succeeding business day.
     
     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned have each caused this
Agreement, as amended, to be executed on their respective
behalfs, as of the 19 day of February, 1990.

                              THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                              
                              By: /s/ A. Garth Hamby
                                 A. Garth Hamby
                                 Executive Vice President
                              
                                
                                /s/ Roberto C. Goizueta
                                    Roberto C. Goizueta



                                                           EXHIBIT 10.15
                                                                 
                                
                    INCENTIVE UNIT AGREEMENT


        This Agreement, made this 29th day of November, 1988, as
amended and restated on February 19, 1990, by and between The
Coca-Cola Company, a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Roberto C. Goizueta, an individual resident of the State of
Georgia (the "Officer").

        WHEREAS, the Officer is the Chairman of the Board and the
Chief Executive Officer of the Company and has rendered and is
rendering extremely valuable services to the Company;

        WHEREAS, the Company wishes to compensate the Officer for
his innovative leadership which he has given the Company in
unsettled times;

        WHEREAS, the Company wishes to provide the Officer with
financial security with regard to other benefits which the
Officer has already earned but which might prove, under certain
circumstances, difficult for the Officer to obtain;

        NOW THEREFORE, the parties, intending to be legally bound
hereby and in consideration of the agreements set forth herein
and for other good and valuable consideration the receipt and
sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, agree as follows:

        1. AWARD OF INCENTIVE UNITS.  The Company hereby awards
to the Officer two hundred thousand (200,000) Incentive Units,
the terms, values and vesting schedules of which are hereinafter
described, subject to the conditions as hereinafter set forth.
The Value of each Incentive Unit shall be a dollar amount which
shall be the Fair Market Value (as hereinafter defined) of a
share of the Company's common stock, $1 par value, ("Stock") on
the Calculation Date (as hereinafter defined).  The Value of the
Incentive Units shall be paid in cash only.  The Incentive Units
shall not provide the Officer with any interest in, or right to
acquire, Stock or any other equity security of the Company, and
the Officer shall not possess any voting or other rights
associated with beneficial ownership of the Company's Stock or
other equity securities by virtue of having been awarded the
Incentive Units.  Fair Market Value shall mean the closing price
of a share of Stock on the Calculation Date (or the first
preceding trading day if the Calculation Date is not a trading
day) as reported on the New York Stock Exchange--Composite
Transactions listing for such day.

        2. VESTING OF INCENTIVE UNITS.  The Officer shall have
no interest in any Incentive Unit until such unit is vested and
such unvested units shall not be included in the Value of the
Incentive Units on the Calculation Date.  The Incentive Units
shall vest in ninety-six equal monthly installments on the first
day of each of the ninety-six calendar months beginning on

<PAGE>
     
     
December 1, 1988, provided, however, that all remaining unvested
Incentive Units shall vest immediately upon the Officer's death,
disability, or upon a "Change in Control" as hereinafter defined.
Any Incentive Units that are unvested on the date of the
Officer's Retirement (as hereinafter defined) shall remain
unvested.

        3. CALCULATION DATES FOR VALUE OF INCENTIVE UNITS.  The
Calculation Date for the Value of the Incentive Units shall be
the date of the first to occur of the Officer's death, disability
(as such disability shall be determined by the Compensation
Committee), Retirement or the date of a Change in Control.
"Retirement", as used herein, shall mean the Officer's
termination of employment on a date which is on or after the
earliest date on which the Officer would be eligible for an
immediately payable benefit pursuant to the Company's
Supplemental Retirement Plan as in effect on the date hereof.  A
"Change in Control" shall mean a change in control of a nature
that would be required to be reported in response to Item 6(e) of
Schedule 14A of Regulation 14A promulgated under the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934 (the "Exchange Act") as in effect on
November 15, 1988, provided that such a change in control shall
be deemed to have occurred at such time as (i) any "person" (as
that term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange
Act) is or becomes the beneficial owner (as defined in Rule 13d-3
under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities
representing 20% or more of the combined voting power for
election of directors of the then outstanding securities of the
Company or any successor of the Company; (ii) during any period
of two consecutive years or less, individuals who at the
beginning of such period constituted the Board of Directors of
the Company cease, for any reason, to constitute at least a
majority of the Board of Directors, unless the election or
nomination for election of each new director was approved by a
vote of at least two-thirds of the directors then still in office
who were directors at the beginning of the period; (iii) the
shareholders of the Company approve any merger or consolidation
as a result of which the Stock shall be changed, converted or
exchanged (other than a merger with a wholly-owned subsidiary of
the Company) or any liquidation of the Company or any sale or
other disposition of 50% or more of the assets or earning power
of the Company; or (iv) the shareholders of the Company approve
any merger or consolidation to which the Company is a party as a
result of which the persons who were shareholders of the Company
immediately prior to the effective date of the merger or
consolidation shall have beneficial ownership of less than 50% of
the combined voting power for election of directors of the
surviving corporation following the effective date of such merger
or consolidation; provided, however, that no Change in Control
shall be deemed to have occurred if, prior to such time as a
Change in Control would otherwise be deemed to have occurred, the
Board of Directors determines otherwise.

<PAGE>
     
     
        4. CASH AWARD.  On the Payment Date (as described
herein), the Company shall pay the Officer, or, in the case of
his death, the beneficiary designated by the Officer in a letter
to the Company or, if such beneficiary is deceased or if no
beneficiary has been designated, the executor or administrator of
his estate, cash in an amount equal to but not in excess of the
Federal, state and local income taxes arising as a result of the
receipt of the Value of the Incentive Units on the Calculation
Date.

        5. PAYMENT DATES.  Payment for the Value of the Incentive
Units will be made promptly after the Calculation Date, but in
any event no later than 20 days thereafter.  Payment shall be
made to the Officer, or, in the case of his death, the
beneficiary designated by the Officer in a letter to the Company,
or, if such beneficiary is deceased or if no beneficiary has been
designated, the executor or administrator of his estate.

        6. NONTRANSFERABILITY OF INCENTIVE UNITS.  Incentive
Units shall not be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged,
hypothecated or otherwise disposed of at any time.

        7. ADJUSTMENT IN THE NUMBER OF INCENTIVE UNITS AWARDED.
In the event there is any change in the Stock of the Company
through the declaration of stock dividends, through stock splits
or through recapitalization or merger or consolidation or
combination of shares or otherwise, the number of Incentive Units
awarded hereunder shall be adjusted appropriately.

        8. ENTIRE AGREEMENT, AMENDMENT, ETC.  This document
constitutes the entire agreement between the Officer and the
Company with respect to the Incentive Units.  This agreement may
not be modified or amended without the prior written consent of
the parties hereto.

        9. GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and all determinations
made and actions taken pursuant hereto shall be governed by the
laws of the State of Georgia and construed in accordance
therewith.


ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA           THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

/s/ Roberto C. Goizueta       By:    /s/ A. Garth Hamby
                              Title: Executive Vice President




                                                           EXHIBIT 10.16

                              
                       PLAN INSTRUMENT
                              
                    THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                              
               SPECIAL MEDICAL INSURANCE PLAN


By action of its Board of Directors on May 4, 1982, The
Coca-Cola Company (hereinafter referred to as the Company)
adopted The Coca-Cola Company Special Medical Insurance Plan
for the purpose of providing eligible employees and their
covered dependents with benefits for expenses related to
hospital, surgical, medical, dental and vision care.
Subsidiaries of the Company, whether directly or indirectly
owned, may become Participating Subsidiaries in said Plan
upon approval by Officers of the Company.  The Company and
each Participating Subsidiary will be known as an Employer
under said Plan.

In accordance with the provisions of the Employee Retirement
Income Security Act of 1974 (hereinafter referred to as the
Act) the Company does hereby establish the Plan designated
above (hereinafter referred to as the Plan), identified as
Plan Number 549, with Employer Identification Number
58-0628465.

The Company shall be the Plan Administrator as referred to in
the Act.

The Company shall be the named fiduciary with full authority
to control and manage the operation and administration of the
Plan, and shall be the agent for service of legal process in
addition to the Insurance Company named in the Group Policy.

The Plan shall be administered directly by the Plan
Administrator.  Benefits provided under the Plan shall be
provided through the purchase and maintenance of one or more
Group Policies which the Officers of the Company are
authorized to enter into with respect to this Plan.  The
Officers of the Company may terminate or enter into Group
Policies or agreements with Insurance Companies, or otherwise
provide for payment of benefits under the Plan.

Plan requirements respecting eligibility for participation
and benefits shall be the requirements as to employees to be
insured as set forth in the Group Policy.  The persons
entitled to benefits under the Plan are the employees insured
as set forth in the Group Policy and their Qualified
Dependents covered in accordance with the terms, provisions
and conditions of the Group Policy.  The benefits under the
Plan are those provided by the Group Policy in accordance
with the terms, provisions and conditions of the Group
Policy.  The Group Policy specifies the Employers whose
employees are covered by the Plan.

It is the intent of this Plan Instrument and it is the
funding policy of the  that all Plan benefits are to
be provided under and in accordance with the provisions of
the Group Policy, which the Company shall purchase and
maintain on behalf of the Plan; provided, however that any
payments made to or credits to the Company in accordance with
the experience rating provisions, if any, of the Group Policy
shall be the separate property of the Company.

                              
                              1
<PAGE>


Whether or not contributions are to be made by the employees
to the Employer for the benefits and the amount of any such
contribution is subject to change by the Company.

Claims for benefits under the Plan are to be submitted to the
Insurance Company as provided in the Group Policy.  Payment
of claims under the Plan will be made by the Insurance
Company as provided in the Group Policy.  A claim which is
denied by the Insurance Company shall be reviewed by said
Insurance Company in accordance with the procedure as
provided in the Group Policy which is not inconsistent with
claims procedure regulations in the Act as then in effect,
and the decision of the Insurance Company on any claim shall
be final.  With respect to the Act on claims procedure
regulations, the Insurance Company shall be the appropriate
named fiduciary of the Plan for the purpose of such review
and decision thereon.  The Insurance Company's decision on
any claim shall be final.

The Plan years coincide with the policy years of the Group
Policy.

The Company, by action of its Officers, shall have the right
to terminate, suspend, withdraw, amend or modify the Plan in
whole or in part at any time, but no amendment to the benefit
or other provisions of the Group Policy may be made without
the approval of the Insurance Company.  The Company shall
make any amendments to the Plan which may be needed for
compliance with the Act.

This Plan Instrument shall be effective as of July 1, 1982.



Dated at Atlanta, Georgia     THE COCA-COLA COMPANY



This 1st day of August, 1989  By:  /s/ D. A. Saarel
                              Official Title:  Senior Vice President

                              
                              Attest:  /s/ G. T. Allan
                              

                              
                              2
<PAGE>

                              
                       Amendment No. 1
                              
               SPECIAL MEDICAL INSURANCE PLAN


Effective January 1, 1989, the above captioned Plan is
amended as follows:

Delete the next to last paragraph in its entirety and insert
the following:
     
     The Company, by action of its
     Officers, shall have the right to
     terminate, suspend, withdraw, amend
     or modify the Plan in whole or in
     part at any time, but no amendment to
     the benefit or other provisions of
     the Agreement may be made without the
     approval of the Claims Services
     Provider.  However, the Company expects
     to continue the Plan indefinitely.
     The Company shall make any amendments to
     the Plan which may be needed for
     compliance with the Act.

The Assistant Vice President and Director Compensation and
Benefits or his designee is authorized to perform all
necessary acts to effectuate this amendment.
               
               
               
               /s/ D. A. Saarel            August 1, 1989
               D. A. Saarel                     Date
               Senior Vice President
               Human Resources Division
               
               
               
                              3
<PAGE>

                                                    56019-08/31/83
                                 
                  Application is Hereby Made to
                                 
           THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY OF AMERICA
     
     by      THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
     
     whose Main Office Address is      ATLANTA, GEORGIA
     
     for Group Policy No     GO56019
     
     Said Group Policy is hereby approved and the terms thereof
     are hereby accepted.
     
     This application is executed in duplicate, one counterpart
     being attached to said Policy and the  other being
     returned to The Prudential Insurance Company of America.
     
     It is agreed that this Application supersedes any previous
     application for the said Group Policy.

                                    THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                    (Full or Corporate Name
                                     of Applicant)

     Dated at  Atlanta, Georgia     By   Senior Vice President
                                         (Signature and Title)
     
     On ----------, 19--
     
     Witness --------------------

                To be signed by Resident Agent where required by law)



ORD 18054-A-ED 5-48       THIS COPY IS TO REMAIN ATTACHED TO THE POLICY
New Issue
                                                    Printed in U.S.A.
                                                    by Prudential Press

<PAGE>

                              
         THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY OF AMERICA
                    GROUP POLICY SCHEDULE


POLICY DATE
July 1, 1982.

POLICY ANNIVERSARIES
July 1 of each year, beginning in 1987.

PREMIUM DUE DATES
The Policy Date, and thereafter the first day of each month
beginning with August, 1982.

GOVERNING JURISDICTION
State of Georgia

EMPLOYMENT WAITING PERIOD
The period of continuous service on a full-time basis with
the Employer as specified in the Coverage Schedule.
                              

                        Policyholder
                              
                    THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                              
                        Group Policy
                              
                          GO-56019

PARTICIPATING SUBSIDIARIES

The Coca-Cola Export Corporation
Coca-Cola Interamerican Corporation       Coca-Cola Enterprises Inc.
Caribbean Refrescos, Inc.

    
MINIMUM PARTICIPATION NUMBER
25


                              2
<PAGE>

                              
                INCLUDED EMPLOYERS PROVISIONS


The Policyholder and any Participating Subsidiary
are Employers included under the Group Policy.
"Participating Subsidiaries" means any subsidiary
owned directly or indirectly by the Policyholder
which has elected to be an included Employer in the
Group Policy with the approval of the Policyholder
and which is listed under "Participating
Subsidiaries", in the Group Policy Schedule.

Any individual employed by more than one included
Employer shall be considered as being employed only
by one Employer, and his service with the other
Employer or Employers shall be considered as
service with that one Employer.

If any Employer ceases to be an included Employer,
the Group Policy will be considered as terminating
on the date of such cessation with respect to all
Employees of that Employer, who on the next day are
not Employees of another included Employer within
the eligible classes under the Group Policy.  The
Policyholder shall notify Prudential, in writing,
when a Participating Subsidiary ceases to be owned
directly or indirectly by the Policyholder.


                              3
<PAGE>

                              
                         DEFINITIONS

ACTIVE WORK REQUIREMENT:  A requirement that an Employee be
actively at work on a full-time basis at the business
establishment of the Employer or at other locations to which
the Employer's business requires the Employee to travel.

BENEFIT YEAR:  Means a calendar year (January 1 through
December 31).

CLOSE RELATIVE:  Means the Employee, his spouse, and a child,
brother, sister or parent of the Employee or his spouse.

COMPANY:  When the term "the Company" is used it means The
Coca-Cola Company, One Coca-Cola Plaza, N.W., Atlanta,
Georgia 30313.

COVERAGE CLASSES UNDER A COVERAGE SCHEDULE:  The Employees of
the Employer who comprise the classes to which the coverage
provided in that Schedule applies.

COVERED INDIVIDUAL UNDER A COVERAGE:  An employee who is
covered for Employee Insurance; a Qualified Dependent with
respect to whom an Employee is insured for Dependents
Insurance.

DEPENDENTS INSURANCE:  Insurance pertaining to the person of
a dependent.  Under such insurance, a charge will be
considered actually made to an Employee if actually made to
his Qualified Dependent.

EMPLOYEE:  When the term "Employee" is used, it means an
Executive of the Company as determined by the Policyholder.

EMPLOYEE INSURANCE:  Insurance under a coverage pertaining to
the person of an Employee.

EMPLOYER:  When the term "the Employer" is used, it means
collectively all Employers included under the Group Policy.

FULL MEDICARE COVERAGE:  Means coverage for all the benefits
provided under Medicare including benefits provided under the
voluntary program established by Medicare.

GROUP POLICY:  Means the Master Contract between the
Policyholder and Prudential as identified in the Group Policy
Schedules and is the legal instrument governing all benefits.

PARTICIPATING SUBSIDIARY:  Any Subsidiary owned directly or
indirectly by the Policyholder which has elected to be an
included Employer in the Group Policy with approval of the
Policyholder and which is listed under "Participating
Subsidiaries" in the Group Policy Schedule.
                              

                              4
<PAGE>


PHYSICIAN:  Means a physician licensed to practice medicine
and perform surgery.  Services which would be covered if
rendered by a physician, as defined herein, shall also be
covered when rendered by a duly licensed midwife practicing
within an acceptable Birthing Center as defined by the Plan,
doctor of dental surgery (D.D.S.), doctor of chiropractic, or
a duly licensed doctor of surgical chiropody or podiatry
(D.S.C.), within their specialty, or an acupuncturist who is
certified or licensed as required by the jurisdiction in
which he or she performs his or her practice.  The definition
is further contingent upon and subject to standards
established by Prudential.

PLAN:  When the term "the Plan" is used, it means the
Supplemental Medical Expense Plan of The Coca-Cola Company
and its Participating Subsidiaries.

POLICYHOLDER:  The Coca-Cola Company, One Coca-Cola Plaza,
N.W., Atlanta, Georgia 30313.

PRUDENTIAL:  The Prudential Insurance Company of America,
Southern Group Operations, 2849 Paces Ferry Road, Suite 400,
Atlanta, Georgia 30339.

QUALIFIED DEPENDENT:  An Employee's spouse or unmarried
child, excluding in any case -
     
     (1)  a person after that person has ceased to be a
          spouse of the Employee by reason of divorce or
          annulment;
     
     (2)  a child nineteen or more years of age unless
          (a) wholly dependent upon the Employee for support,
          (b) a registered student in regular, full-time
          attendance at an accredited secondary school,
          college, university, or vocational or trade school,
          (c) less than twenty-four years of age and
          (d) enrolled by the Employer with the Employer
          under the Plan as a student with the Employee
          making any additional required contributions;
     
     (3)  a spouse or child on active duty in any military,
          naval or air force of any country; and
     
     (4)  a spouse or child who is insured for Employee
          Insurance under the Group Policy.

An Employee's children include step-children, legally adopted
children and foster children, provided they are dependent
upon the Employee for support and maintenance.

A child shall not be a qualified dependent of more than one
Employee.  If more than one Employee would otherwise be
insured under the Group Policy with respect to a child as a
qualified dependent, the child will be considered to be the
qualified dependent only of that one of such Employees with
the lower case deductible under the Major Medical Expense
Insurance of the Plan according to the Policyholder's
records.


                              5
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              6
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              7
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              8
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              9
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              10
<PAGE>

                              
                  SCHEDULE OF PREMIUM RATES
                              
                              
CLASSES OF EMPLOYEES
TO WHICH THIS SCHEDULE APPLIES:

Employees as specified in the Coverage Classes under the
Coverage Schedules.



APPLICABLE INSURANCE

Employee and Dependent Medical

MONTHLY RATES

EMPLOYEE INSURANCE              DEPENDENT INSURANCE

$666.66 per Employee            $333.34 per Employee with
                                  one Dependent
                                $500.00 per Employee with
                                  two or more Dependents





                              11
<PAGE>

                              
                         ELIGIBILITY

Eligible Classes:  All Employees of the Employer who are
within the Coverage Classes under the Coverage Schedules.


                              
           BECOMING INSURED FOR EMPLOYEE INSURANCE

This Section applies separately to the Employee Insurance
under each coverage.

The Employee shall be insured from the first day, on or after
his date of eligibility, on which he is included in a
Coverage Class for the insurance and the following
requirements are simultaneously satisfied:
     
     (1)  He has requested it of the Employer on a form
          satisfactory to Prudential and has agreed to
          make the required contributions.
     
     (2)  If any evidence of insurability requirement
          applies, he has complied with that requirement.
          He will be considered as having complied on the
          first day of the month next following the month
          in which Prudential determines the evidence is
          satisfactory.
     
     (3)  He is complying with the Active Work Requirement
          of the Definitions.


                              
          BECOMING INSURED FOR DEPENDENTS INSURANCE

This section (other than requirement (1) below) applies
separately to each Qualified Dependent an Employee has or
acquires.

The Employee shall be insured with respect to a Qualified
Dependent from the first day, on or after the Employee's date
of eligibility, as specified in the Coverage Schedule, on
which the following requirements are simultaneously
satisfied:
     
     (1)  The Employee has requested it of the Employer on
          a form satisfactory to Prudential and has agreed
          to make the required contributions.
     
     (2)  The Employee is included in the Coverage Classes.
     
     (3)  If any evidence of insurability requirement
          applies with respect to the Qualified Dependent,
          the Employee has complied with that requirement.
          An Employee will be considered as having complied
          on the first day of the month next following the
          month in which Prudential determines the evidence
          to be satisfactory.

     
                              12
<PAGE>

     
     (4)  The insurance with respect to the Qualified
          Dependent is not being deferred in accordance
          with the section Deferment of Effective Date
          of Insurance.
     
     
                              
EVIDENCE OF INSURABILITY REQUIREMENTS FOR EMPLOYEE INSURANCE

An Employee must furnish evidence of his insurability
satisfactory to Prudential in order to become insured for
Employee Insurance under a coverage, in any of the following
situations:

     (1)  LATE PARTICIPATION UNDER CONTRIBUTORY INSURANCE -
          He does not satisfy the requirement (1) of Becoming
          Insured For Employee Insurance before the end of the
          month following his date of eligibility.

     (2)  FAILURE TO MAKE CONTRIBUTION - He requests the
          insurance after previous termination of any
          insurance under the Group Policy because of
          failure to make a required contribution.

     (3)  PREVIOUS EVIDENCE REQUIREMENT - He has not
          satisfied a previous requirement that evidence of
          his insurability be furnished in order for him to
          become insured under a coverage of the Group Policy
          or any other Prudential group policy which provides
          or provided insurance for Employees of the Employer.



EVIDENCE OF INSURABILITY REQUIREMENTS FOR DEPENDENTS
INSURANCE

An Employee must furnish evidence of insurability of a
Qualified Dependent satisfactory to Prudential in order to
become insured with respect to that Dependent, in any of the
situations listed below.  These requirements shall not apply
to any Qualified Dependent acquired after the Employee
becomes insured for Dependents Insurance, provided the
Employee is making the required contributions for Dependents
Insurance.

     (1) LATE PARTICIPATION - The Employee does not satisfy
         requirement (1) of Becoming Insured for Dependents
         Insurance before the end of the calendar month
         immediately following the first day, on or after his
         date of eligibility, on which he has a Qualified
         Dependent.

     (2) FAILURE TO MAKE CONTRIBUTION - The Employee
         requests the insurance after previous termination of
         any insurance under the Plan because of failure to
         make a required contribution.

     (3) PREVIOUS EVIDENCE REQUIREMENT - Neither the
         Employee nor the Dependent has satisfied a previous
         requirement that evidence of the Dependent's
         insurability be furnished in order for the Dependent
         to become insured, as a Dependent or Employee, under
         a coverage of the Group Policy or any other
         Prudential group policy which provides or provided
         insurance for Employees of the Employer.


                              13
<PAGE>

                              
                  NEWBORN CHILD PROVISIONS

These provisions modify the Group Policy's provisions for
insurance which provides benefits for expenses of a
dependent's medical care under a coverage, solely with
respect to a child who is born to an Employee while the
Employee is insured for Employee Insurance under a coverage
and while the child is not otherwise a covered individual
under the coverage in accordance with the terms of the Group
Policy other than these Newborn Child Provisions.

Such a child is a covered individual under the coverage from
the moment of birth.  However, any coverage that a child has
solely by reason of these Newborn Child Provisions is hereby
modified to provide that no benefits will be payable
thereunder with respect to any charge incurred for a service
or supply furnished for the medical care of the child after
the end of the thirty-one day period immediately following
his birth.

The requirement of the Group Policy that the Employee must
furnish evidence of the insurability of a qualified dependent
satisfactory to the Prudential in order to become insured
with respect to that dependent shall not apply to a child who
becomes a covered individual from the moment of birth by
reason of these Newborn Child Provisions.  Nor, shall such
requirement be a condition for any continuance of the child's
coverage beyond the thirty-one day period immediately
following the child's birth, if before the end of that
period, the Employee has requested such dependent's insurance
on a form satisfactory to Prudential and has agreed to make
the contributions required for such insurance.  The
Employee's failure to make when due any contribution required
of him for dependents insurance shall in no event effect
termination of the newborn child's coverage under the Group
Policy prior to the end of that thirty-one day period.


                              
                CHANGES OF EMPLOYEE BENEFITS

The Employee Insurance benefits for which an Employee is
insured will be those for his classification under the
applicable Coverage Schedule unless otherwise determined in
accordance with this Section.

This Section applies unless the Coverage Schedule indicates
to the contrary.

When an Employee's classification changes or the benefits
applicable to his classification are changed by an amendment
to the Group Policy, the change will not result in an
adjustment of the Employee's benefits (including the amount)
until the first day, on or after the date of the change, on
which he is complying with the active work requirement of the
General Definitions.  His benefits will be adjusted on that
day to those then applicable to his classification.


                             14
<PAGE>

                              
               CHANGES OF DEPENDENTS BENEFITS

The Dependents Insurance benefits for which an Employee is
insured will be those for his classification under the
applicable Coverage Schedule unless otherwise determined in
accordance with this Section.

This Section applies unless the Coverage Schedule indicated
to the contrary.

When an Employee's classification changes or the benefits
applicable to his classification are changed by an amendment
to the Group Policy, the change will not result in an
adjustment of the Employee's benefits with respect to a
Qualified Dependent (including the amount) until the first
day, on or after the date of the change, on which the
adjustment for that dependent is not being deferred in
accordance with the Section Deferment of Effective Date of
Insurance.  Such benefits will be adjusted on that day to
those then applicable to the Employee's classification.
                              
              TERMINATION OF EMPLOYEE INSURANCE

The Employee Insurance of an Employee under a coverage will
automatically terminate at the end of the month when:
     
     (1)  he ceases to be a member of the Coverage Classes
          for the insurance because of termination of
          employment (described below) or for any other
          reason, or
     
     (2)  his class is no longer included in the Coverage
          Classes for the insurance, or
     
     (3)  the provisions of the Group Policy for the
          insurance terminate.
     
     (4)  any contribution required of him for any insurance
          under the Group Policy is not made when due

Termination of Employment - For insurance purposes, an
Employee's employment will be considered to terminate when he
no longer actively engaged in work on a full-time basis for
the Employer.  However, if absence from such full-time work
is then of type set forth in the Coverage Schedule for the
insurance, the Employer may, without discrimination among
persons in like circumstances, consider the Employee as not
having terminated his employment for insurance purposes and,
while such absence is of any such type, as continuing to be a
member of the Coverage Classes for the insurance up to any
applicable time limit in the Coverage Schedule.

                              
             TERMINATION OF DEPENDENTS INSURANCE

An Employee's Dependents Coverage will terminate under the
circumstance described in the section "Termination of
Employee Coverage" as though that section's reference to
"Employee Coverage" were a reference to "Dependents
Coverage".


                              15
<PAGE>


Any provision which would continue coverage following the
Employee's death will be specified in the Coverage Schedule.

Payment of benefits under Dependents Coverage continued after
the Employee's death will be made to his spouse if living, to
such spouse's estate if the spouse survived the Employee's
children, and otherwise to the person or institution
appearing to the Employer to have assumed the principal
support of such children.

All of the Dependents Coverage with respect to a particular
Qualified Dependent will automatically terminate at the end
of the month, if that Dependent ceases to be a Qualified
Dependent, when the Employee ceases to be covered for
Employee Coverage, or when the Employee ceases to make the
Employer the payments required hereunder for such coverage.

Anything in these provision to the contrary notwithstanding,
the coverage applicable to any qualified Dependent included
in the Definitions may be continued after age twenty-four for
a period not exceeding the length of his period of service
performed prior to age twenty-four in the Armed Forces of the
United States of America provided he continues to meet the
other provisions as Qualified Dependent.

OPTION TO CONTINUE COVERAGE OF DEPENDENT CHILD INCAPACITATED
WHEN SPECIFIED AGE LIMIT FOR CHILDREN IS ATTAINED - if
dependent child is mentally or physically incapable of
earning of living on the date coverage under the Group Policy
with respect to such child would terminate due to attainment
of the specified age limit for children, and if within
thirty-one days of such date the Employer receives due proof
of such incapacity, then such specified age limit shall not
operate to terminate such coverage under the Plan with
respect to such child so long as such child remains in such
condition.  This provision does not waive, alter or extend in
any respect, other than as stated above, any of the
provisions, conditions, limitations and exceptions of the
Plan.


                              
         MODIFICATIONS OF TERMINATION PROVISIONS TO
          PROVIDE CONTINUATION OF INSURANCE AT THE
             EMPLOYEE'S OR THE DEPENDENTS OPTION

INSURANCE TO WHICH THESE MODIFICATIONS APPLY:  All health
care expense insurance under the Group Policy.

WHEN APPLICABLE:  When such insurance otherwise would have
ended in accordance with "Termination of Employee Insurance"
and/or "Termination of Dependents Insurance" of the Group
Policy.

CONDITIONS FOR CONTINUING EMPLOYEE AND DEPENDENTS INSURANCE:
The Employee has the right to continue insurance if insurance
would have been ended because:


                              16
<PAGE>


     (1)  the Employee's employment ended for a reason
          other than gross misconduct; or

     (2)  the Employee's work hours were reduced.

CONDITIONS FOR CONTINUING DEPENDENTS INSURANCE:  A qualified
dependent has the right to continue insurance if insurance
for that dependent would have ended:
     
     (1)  because the Employee's employment ended for a
          reason other than gross misconduct; or
     
     (2)  because the Employee's work hours were reduced; or
     
     (3)  at the Employee's death; or
     
     (4)  because the Employee became entitled to Medicare
          benefits.  "Medicare" means Title XVIII (Health
          Insurance for the Aged) of the United States
          Social Security Act, as amended from time to
          time; or
     
     (5)  in the case of an Employee's spouse, when the
          spouse ceased to be a qualified dependent as a
          result of divorce or legal separation; or
     
     (6)  in the case of an Employee's qualified dependent
          child, when the child ceased to be a qualified
          dependent under the provisions of the Group Policy.

NOTICE:  This applies if dependents insurance for a qualified
dependent would have ended due to an event shown in (5) or
(6) above.  If a person wants to continue the insurance,
written notice of the event must be given to the Policyholder
within 60 days after the event shown in (5) or (6) above.

CONTINUATION:  The Policyholder will give a written election
notice of the right to continue the insurance.  Such notice
will state the amount of the payment, if any, required for
the continued insurance.  If a person wants to continue the
insurance, the election notice must be completed and returned
to the Policyholder, along with any required first payment,
within 60 days of the later of: (1) the date the insurance
would otherwise have ended; or (2) the date of the notice
informing the person of the right to continue.  But in no
event may election be made more than 90 days (150 days if the
insurance is being continued due to an event shown in (5) or
(6) above) after the date the insurance would otherwise have
ended.  If this is done, the insurance will be continued from
the date it would have ended until the first of the following
occurs:
     
     (1)  If the insurance is being continued due to the
          Employee's end of employment or a reduction of
          the Employee's work hours, the day 18 months
          from the date the insurance would have ended.
     
     
                              17
<PAGE>

     
     (2)  If the insurance is being continued due to:
          (a) the Employee's death; or (b) the Employee's
          entitlement to Medical benefits; or (c) the
          Employee's divorce or legal separation from the
          Employee's spouse; or (d) an Employee's qualified
          dependent child ceasing to be eligible under the
          provisions of the Group Policy, the day 36 months
          from the date the insurance would have ended.
     
     (3)  The day the person becomes covered under any
          other health plan for persons in a group, on an
          insured or uninsured basis.
     
     (4)  If the next payment is not made when due, the
          end of the last period for which any required
          payment was made when due.
     
     (5)  The day the person becomes entitled to
          Medicare benefits.
     
     (6)  The provisions of the Group Policy for such
          insurance end.

While Employee Insurance is continued according to the above
modifications, all other terms of the Group Policy will
apply, except the "Changes of Employee Benefits" section of
the Insurance Plan Provision shall not apply.

While Dependents Insurance is continued according to the
above modifications, all other terms of the Group Policy will
apply, except that benefits under the health care expense
insurance will be paid to the person who elected the
continuation right.  If the person who elected the
continuation right is not living, the following will apply:
     
     (1)  If the Employee elected the continuation right,
          benefits will be paid to:
          
          (a)  the Employee's spouse, if living; or
          
          (b)  the estate of the Employee's spouse,
               if the Employee's spouse is not living
               but survived the qualified dependent
               children; or
          
          (c)  the person or institution appearing
               to Prudential to have assumed the main
               support of the Employee's qualified
               dependent children, if neither (a)
               nor (b) applies.
     
     (2)  If the Employee's spouse elected the continuation
          right, benefits will be paid to:
          
          (a)  estate of the Employee's spouse, if the
               Employee's spouse survived the Employee's
               qualified dependent children; or
          
          (b)  the person or institution appearing to
               Prudential to have assumed the main
               support of the Employee's qualified
               dependent children, if (a) does not apply.
          
          
                              18
<PAGE>

     
     (3)  If an Employee's qualified dependent child elected
          the continuation right, benefits will be paid to
          that qualified dependent child's estate.

If an amount is so paid, Prudential will not have to pay that
part of the insurance again.



                              19
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.











                              20
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              21
<PAGE>


This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              22
<PAGE>


                 PROVISION FOR COORDINATION
       OF BENEFITS UNDER THE PLAN WITH OTHER BENEFITS


A.   BENEFITS SUBJECT TO THIS PROVISION - All of the benefits
provided under the Plan with respect to expenses incurred on
or after the effective date of the Plan.  The portion of the
Plan which provides such benefits is herein call "this Plan."

B.   PLAN - Any of the following providing benefits or
services for, or by reason of, medical or dental care or
treatment - (a) a governmental program or coverage required
or provided by statute, other than any coverage provided
under a motor vehicle insurance contract; (b) group insurance
or other arrangement of coverage for individuals in a group,
including prepayment coverage, group or individual practice
coverage; coverage for students sponsored by or provided
through an educational institution above the high school
level, except a blanket school accident policy and except
that this (b) shall not include any individually underwritten
and individually issued contract or plan of insurance which
provides exclusively for accident and sickness benefits and
for which 100% of the premiums have been paid by the insured
or a member of the insured's family.
     
     "Plan" shall be construed separately with respect to -
     
     (i)  Each Policy, contract or other arrangement for
          benefits or services.
     
     (ii) That portion of any such policy, contract or other
          arrangement which reserves the right to take the
          benefits of other Plans into consideration in
          determining its benefits and that portion which
          does not.

C.   ALLOWABLE EXPENSE - Any necessary, reasonable and
customary item of expense at least a portion of which is
covered under at least one of the Plans covering the person
for whom claim is made.  If benefits are provided in the form
of services, the reasonable cash value of each service
rendered shall be considered both an Allowable Expense and a
benefit paid.

D.   CLAIM DETERMINATION PERIOD - A Calendar Year (January 1
through December 31), but excluding, for any person, any
portion occurring prior to the first day he is covered under
this Plan.

E.   EFFECT ON BENEFITS
     
     (1)  This Section E applies in determining the benefits
          payable under this Plan as to a person for any
          Claim Determination Period, when the total
          Allowable Expenses incurred as to such person
          during such period are less than the sum of
     
     
                              23
<PAGE>

          
          (a)  the benefits that would be payable for
               such expenses under this Plan in the absence
               of this Section E, and
          
          (b)  the benefits that would be payable for such
               expenses under all other Plans in the absence
               therein of provisions of similar purpose to
               this provision.  In such an instance, the
               benefits described in (a) shall be reduced to
               the extent necessary so that the sum of such
               reduced benefits and all the benefits payable
               for such Allowable Expenses under all other
               Plans, except as provided in item (2) of this
               Section E, shall not exceed such total
               Allowable Expenses.  Benefits payable under
               another Plan include the benefits that would
               have been payable had claim been duly made
               therefor.
     
     (2)  The benefits of another Plan will not be included in
          "all the benefits payable for such Allowable Expenses
          under all other Plans" of the second sentence of item
          (a) of the Section E if:
          
          (a)  such other Plan contains a provision coordinating
               its benefits with those of this Plan and
          
          (b)  both the rules of such other Plan and the rules
               set forth in item (3) of this Section E would
               require this Plan to determine its benefits
               before such other Plan.
     
     (3)  Rules establishing the order of benefit determination as
          to a person on whose expenses claim is based (for the
          purposes of item (2) of this Section E):
          
          (a)  The benefits of a Plan which covers him other
               than as a dependent shall be determined before
               the benefits of a Plan which covers him as a
               dependent.
          
          (b)  Except as stated in subparagraph E.(3)(c) below,
               when this Plan and another Plan cover the same
               child as a dependent of both his parents:
               
               (i)  the benefits of the Plan of the parent
                    whose birthday falls earlier in a year
                    are determined before those of the Plan
                    of the parent whose birthday falls later
                    in that year; but
               
               (ii) if both parents have the same birthday,
                    the benefits of the Plan which covered the
                    parent longer are determined before those
                    of the Plan which covered the other parent
                    for a shorter period of time.
               
               
                              24
<PAGE>

               
               However, if the other Plan does not have the
               rule described in (i), immediately above, and
               if, as a result, the Plans do not agree on the
               order of benefits, the rule in the other Plan
               will determine the order of benefits.
          
          (c)  If two or more Plans cover a person who is a
               dependent child of divorced or separated parents,
               benefits for the child are determined in this order:
               
               (i)   first, the Plan of the parent with custody
                     of the child;
               
               (ii)  then, the Plan of the spouse of the parent
                     with custody of the child; and
               
               (iii) finally, the Plan of the parent not having
                     custody of the child.  However, if the
                     specific terms of a court decree state that
                     one of the parents is responsible for the
                     health care expenses of the child, and the
                     entity obligated to pay or provide the
                     benefits of the Plan of that parent has
                     actual knowledge of those terms, the
                     benefits of that Plan are determined first.
                     This paragraph does not apply when any
                     benefits are actually paid or provided
                     before the entity has that actual knowledge.
          
          (d)  The benefits of a Plan which covers a person as an
               employee who is neither laid off nor retired, or as
               that employee's dependent, are determined before
               those of a Plan which covers that person as a
               laid off or retired employee or as that employee's
               dependent.  If the other Plan does not have this
               rule, and if, as a result, the Plans do not agree
               on the order of benefits, this rule (d) is ignored.
          
          (e)  When rules (a), (b), (c) or (d) do not establish
               an order of benefit determination, the benefits
               of a Plan which has covered him the shorter
               period of time.
     
     (4)  When this Section E operates to reduce the total amount
          of benefits otherwise payable under this Plan as to a
          person for any Claim Determination Period, each benefit
          that would be payable in the absence of the Section E
          shall be reduced proportionately, and such reduced
          benefit shall be charged against any applicable benefit
          limit of this Plan.

F.   RIGHT TO RECEIVE AND RELEASE NECESSARY INFORMATION - For
the purposes of determining the applicability of and
implementing the terms of this provision of this Plan or any
provision of similar purpose of any other Plan, Prudential
may, without the consent of or notice to any person, release
to or obtain from any other insurance companies or other


                              25
<PAGE>


organization or person any information, with respect to any
person, which Prudential deems to be necessary for such
purposes.  Any person claiming benefits under this Plan shall
furnish to Prudential such information as may be necessary to
implement this provision.

G.   FACILITY OF PAYMENT - Whenever payments which should
have been made under this Plan in accordance with this
provision have been made under any other Plans, Prudential
shall have the right, exercisable alone and in its sole
discretion, to pay over to any organizations making such
other payments any amounts it shall determine to be warranted
in order to satisfy the intent of this provision.  Amounts so
paid by Prudential shall be deemed to be benefits paid under
this Plan and to the extent of such payments, shall be fully
discharged from liability under this Plan.

H.   RIGHT OF RECOVERY - Whenever payments have been made by
Prudential with respect to Allowable Expenses in a total
amount, at any time, in excess of the maximum amount of
payment necessary at that time to satisfy the intent of this
provision, Prudential shall have the right to recover such
payments, to the extent of such excess, from among one or
more of the following, as Prudential shall determine:  any
persons to or for or with respect to whom such payments were
made, any other insurance companies, any other organizations.


                              
                     GENERAL PROVISIONS



A.  PAYMENT OF PREMIUMS -- GRACE PERIOD

Premiums under the Group Policy are payable by the
Policyholder to Prudential, at an office of Prudential or to
its authorized representative.  There is a premium due and
payable on each premium due date specified in the Group
Policy Schedule.  A grace period if thirty-one days, without
interest charge, is allowed for the payment of each premium
other than the first.  The Policyholder is liable to
Prudential for the payment of premiums for the time the Group
Policy is in force.

B.  PREMIUM COMPUTATION -- CHANGE OF PREMIUM RATES

The premium due on each premium due date is the sum of the
premium charges for the insurance then provided under the
coverages of the Group Policy, determined from the applicable
premium rates then in effect and the Employees insured at the
periodic intervals established by Prudential.  Premiums may
be computed by any other method mutually agreeable to the
Policyholder and Prudential which produces approximately the
same total amount.

Prudential shall have the right to change premium rates as of
(1) any premium due date, (2) any date an Employer becomes or
ceases to be included under the Group Policy, and (3) for a


                              26
<PAGE>


coverage, any date the extent or nature of the risk under
that coverage, or under any other coverage considered in
determining the premium rate for that coverage, is changed by
amendment or termination or by reason of any provision of law
or any governmental program or regulation.  However, the
premium rates for insurance under a coverage, or portion
separately rated, will not be changed under (1) above before
the first policy anniversary.  The Policyholder will be
notified whenever a change in the premium rates is made.

C.  DIVIDENDS

The portion, if any, of the divisible surplus of Prudential
allocable to the Group Policy at each policy anniversary will
be determined annually by Prudential's Board of Directors and
will be credited to the Group Policy as a dividend on such
anniversary, provided the Group Policy is continued in force
by the payment of all premiums to such anniversary.

Any such dividend will be (1) paid to the Policyholder in
cash, or at the Policyholder's option, (2) applied to the
reduction of the premium then due.

If the aggregate dividends under the Group Policy and any
other group policy or policies issued to the Policyholder
should be in excess of the aggregate contributions toward
their cost made by the Employer from its own funds, an amount
equal to such excess will be applied for the sole benefit of
insured persons.  Payment of any dividend to the Policyholder
will completely discharge the liability of Prudential with
respect to that dividend.

D.  TERMINATION OF GROUP POLICY OR OF INSURANCE PROVISIONS

By Failure to Pay Premium:  If any premium is not paid within
its grace period (as provided in Section A of these General
Provisions), the Group Policy will terminate at the end of
the grace period.  However, if the Policyholder makes written
request in advance for termination to take effect at the end
of the period for which premiums have been paid or at any
time during the grace period, the Group Policy will terminate
on the date requested.

By Failure to Maintain Insuring Conditions:  Prudential may
terminate the provisions of the Group Policy for any
insurance under a coverage on any premium due date, if the
Employees insured total less than the Minimum Participation
Number or are contributing for such insurance and notice of
intention to terminate has been given to the Policyholder at
least thirty-one days in advance.

By Termination of Associated Protection:  If the Coverage
Schedule for any insurance defines an Associated Protection,
the provisions for such insurance will terminate upon
termination of the Associated Protection.


                              27
<PAGE>


E.  ASSIGNMENT LIMITATIONS

Insurance under a coverage is not assignable unless the
Coverage Schedule indicates that it is assignable.  No
responsibility of the validity or sufficiency of any
assignment is assumed by Prudential.  Prudential shall not be
considered to have knowledge of any assignment unless the
original or a duplicate is filed with Prudential through the
Employer.

F.  EMPLOYEE'S CERTIFICATE

Prudential will issue to the Policyholder, for delivery to
each insured Employee, an individual certificate stating to
whom benefits are payable and the essential features of his
insurance protection, including any protection and rights
upon termination of his insurance and the rights and
requirements for establishment and payment of claim.

G.  RECORDS -- INFORMATION TO BE FURNISHED

Either the Policyholder or Prudential, as mutually agreed,
shall keep a record of the insured Employees containing the
essential particulars of the insurance.  The Policyholder
shall forward the information periodically required by
Prudential in connection with the administration of the Group
Policy and the determination of the premium rates.  All
records of the Policyholder and of the Employer which have a
bearing on the insurance shall be open for inspection by
Prudential at any reasonable time.

Prudential shall not be liable for the fulfillment of any
obligation dependent upon such information prior to its
receipt in a form satisfactory to Prudential.  Incorrect
information furnished may be corrected, if Prudential shall
not have acted to its prejudice by relying on it.  An
Employee's insurance under a coverage shall in no event be
invalidated by failure of the Policyholder or the Employer,
due to clerical error, to record or report the Employee for
such insurance.

H.  THE CONTRACT -- INCONTESTABILITY OF POLICY

The Group Policy, together with the Application of the
Policyholder, a copy of which is attached hereto and made a
part hereof and the individual applications, if any, of the
persons insured hereunder constitute the entire contract.
All statements made by the Policyholder shall be deemed
representations and not warranties, and no such statement
shall be used in any contest of the insurance hereunder
unless it is contained in the Policyholder's Application.

The validity of the Group Policy shall not be contested,
except for non-payment of premiums, after it has been in
force for one year from its date of issue.

The Group Policy may be amended at any time, without the
consent of the insured Employees or any other person
having a beneficial interest in it, upon written request
made by the Policyholder and agreed to by Prudential.  Any
such amendment shall be without prejudice to any claim


                              28
<PAGE>


arising prior to the date of change.  No agent or other
person, except the President, a Vice President, the
Secretary, an Actuary, an Associate Actuary, and Assistant
Secretary or an Assistant Actuary of Prudential has authority
to waive any conditions or restrictions of the Group Policy;
to extend the time for paying a premium; to make or modify a
contract; or to bind Prudential by making any promise or
representation or by giving or receiving any information.  No
change to the Group Policy shall be valid unless evidenced by
an endorsement on it signed by one of the aforesaid officers
or by an amendment to it signed by the Policyholder and by
one of the aforesaid officers.


                              
                      CLAIM PROVISIONS

These provisions apply to each coverage under the Group
Policy which contains a specific provision subjecting the
payment of benefits under the coverage to the Group Policy's
Claim Provisions.

Written proof of the loss under a coverage upon which claim
may be based must be furnished to Prudential within ninety
days after --
     
     (1)  the end of each month or lesser period for
          which Prudential is liable under the coverage,
          if the coverage provides for payment at such
          periodic intervals,
     
     (2)  the end of each Calendar Year for which Prudential
          is liable, if the coverage is one under which
          payment is made for charges incurred during a
          "Calendar Year" as defined in such coverage; and
     
     (3)  the date of the loss, in the case of any other
          coverage.

Failure to furnish such proof within the required time shall
not invalidate nor reduce any claim if it was not reasonably
possible to give proof within such time, provided such proof
is furnished as soon as reasonably possible.

All benefits will be paid upon receipt of written proof
covering the occurrence, character and extent of the event
for which claim is made; except that if any coverage provides
for payment at monthly or at more frequent periodic
intervals, Prudential shall not be required to make payment
of benefits thereunder more often than so provided.

Prudential at its own expense shall have the right and
opportunity to examine the person whose sickness or injury is
the basis of claim when and so often as it may reasonably
require during pendency of claim.


                              29
<PAGE>


No action at law or in equity shall be brought to recover
under the Group Policy prior to the expiration of ninety days
after written proof of the loss upon which claim is based has
been furnished as required above.  No such action shall be
brought more than three years after the expiration of the
time within which proof of such loss is required.


                              
       CLAIMS PROCESSING -- APPEALS FROM DENIED CLAIMS
                              
                              

1.   Prudential will process all claims and shall determine,
     in accordance with the provisions of the Group Policy,
     the amount of benefits, if any, payable for each such
     claim received.

2.   Prudential will make its determination whether to pay
     the claim within ninety days from the date the claim is
     filed.  If more time is required for a special case,
     Prudential may take up to an additional ninety days, but
     the Covered Individual or Beneficiary must be notified
     of the special circumstances which require more time, as
     well as the date by which a final decision is expected.

3.   In the event a claim is denied, Prudential will provide
     the Covered Individual or Beneficiary with a written
     notice of the denial.  The notice will provide the reason
     for the denial; specify the Group Policy provisions on
     which the denial is based; itemize any additional
     information required by Prudential to pursue the claim
     further; and outline the following claim appeal and
     review procedures:
     
     a.   The Covered Individual or Beneficiary will have
          the right to ask for a review if he feels that
          the claim has not been handled properly.  Or, if
          he wishes to further pursue a denied claim, he
          may send a written appeal through his Employee
          Benefits Administrative Office to Prudential.
     
     b.   The appeal must be sent within sixty days of
          receipt of the claim denial, and it must state
          the reason for appealing the denied claim with
          supporting evidence attached.  The Covered
          Individual or Beneficiary will then have the
          right to have representation, to review
          pertinent documents, and to submit issues and
          comments in writing.
     
     c.   Within sixty days after receiving an appeal,
          Prudential will review it and give the Covered
          Individual or Beneficiary written notice of its
          decision.  If more time is required, Prudential
          may take up to an additional sixty days but will
          notify the Covered Individual or Beneficiary of
          the delay and the special circumstances
          requiring the delay.
     
     
                              30
<PAGE>


4.   The Policyholder and Prudential agree that, with respect
     to the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974
     (ERISA), Prudential shall be the "appropriate named
     fiduciary" of the Plan for the purpose of such review and
     decision thereon.  Prudential's decision on any claim
     shall be final.


                              
  INDIVIDUAL'S STATEMENTS AS TO COVERAGE SUBJECTED TO CLAIM
                         PROVISIONS

All statements with respect to the insurance under such
coverage which are made by a person insured therefor shall be
deemed representations and not warranties.  With respect to
each amount of such insurance for which a person is insured,
no such statement made for the purpose of effecting such
insurance of the person shall be used in any contest to avoid
the insurance with respect to which such statement was made
or to reduce benefits thereunder after such insurance has
been in force prior to the contest for a period of two years
during his lifetime, nor unless such statement is contained
in a written instrument signed by him and a copy of that
instrument is or has been furnished to him.
                              

           SUPPLEMENTAL MEDICAL EXPENSE INSURANCE
                              

(These benefits are in addition to the Uniform Health Benefit
Plan and Dental Assistance Plan provided under the
Administrative Services Agreement No. 59981 between The
Coca-Cola Company and The Prudential Insurance Company of
America.)

A.   ELIGIBLE CHARGES

Subject to Section C (Charges Not Covered), these are the
charges actually made to the Employee for services and
supplies furnished for or in connection with the diagnosis,
cure, mitigation, treatment or prevention of disease of a
person who is a Covered Individual, for the purpose of
affecting any structure or function of the Covered
Individual's body, or for costs incurred for transportation
which is primarily for and essential to medical care.  A
charge is considered to be incurred on the date of the
service or purchase for which the charge is made.

B.   BENEFITS

PAYABLE FOR:  the eligible charges described in Section A.

CONDITION FOR BENEFIT:  The charges are incurred while the
person is a Covered Individual.

AMOUNT PAYABLE:  The Supplemental Medical Benefit Percentage
(see Coverage Schedule) of the Eligible Charges up to the
Maximum Supplemental Medical Expense Benefit.


                              31
<PAGE>


C.   CHARGES NOT COVERED
     
     (1)  Any charges incurred in connection with a bodily or
          mental disorder due to war or any act of war while
          the person is a Covered Individual ("war" means
          declared or undeclared war and includes resistance
          to armed aggression).
     
     (2)  Any charges for services and supplies furnished by
          the Employee, the Employee's spouse, or a child,
          brother, sister, or parent of the Employee or such
          spouse.
     
     (3)  Government Plan Charge - any charge (a) for a
          service or supply furnished by or on behalf of the
          United States Government or any other government
          unless payment of the charge is legally required,
          or (b) for a service or supply to the extent to
          which any benefit in connection with such a
          service, supply or charge is provided by any law or
          governmental program under which the individual is
          or could be covered.
     
     (4)  Charges for Services or Supplies that are Not
          Needed or Not Appropriately Provided:  A charge for
          a service or supply is not covered to the extent
          that it is not needed or not appropriately
          provided.  Charges for services or supplies
          furnished in connection with a service or supply
          that is not needed or not appropriately provided
          are also not covered.
          
          For the purpose of this exclusion a service or
          supply will be considered both "needed and
          appropriately provided" if Prudential determines
          that it meets each of these requirements:
          
          (a)  It is ordered by a Doctor for the diagnosis or
               the treatment of a Sickness or Injury.
          
          (b)  The prevailing opinion within the appropriate
               specialty of the United States medical
               profession is that it is safe and effective
               for its intended use, and that its omission
               would adversely affect the person's medical
               condition.
          
          (c)  It is furnished by a provider with appropriate
               training, experience, staff and facilities to
               furnish that particular service or supply.
               
               Prudential will determine whether these
               requirements have been met based on:
               
               
                              32
<PAGE>

               
               --   Published reports in authoritative
                    medical literature;
               --   Regulations, reports, publications, or
                    evaluations issued by government agencies
                    such as the Agency for Health Care Policy
                    and Research, the National Institutes of
                    Health, and the Food and Drug
                    Administration (FDA);
               --   Listings in the following drug compendia:
                    The American Medical Association Drug
                    Evaluations, The American Hospital
                    Formulary Service Drug Information and
                    The United States Pharmacopeia Dispensing
                    Information; and
               --   Other authoritative medical sources to
                    the extent that Prudential determines
                    them to be necessary.
          
          (d)  The provider's institutional review board
               acknowledges that the use of the service or
               supply is experimental or investigational and
               subject to that board's approval.
          
          (e)  The provider's institutional review board
               requires that the patient, parent or guardian
               give an informed consent stating that the
               service or supply is experimental or
               investigational or part of a research project
               or study; or federal law requires such a
               consent.
          
          (f)  Research protocols indicate that the service
               or supply is experimental or investigational.
               This item (f) applies for protocols used by
               the patient's provider as well as for
               protocols used by other providers studying
               substantially the same service or supply.
          
          Charges for Educational Services or Supplies:  A
          charge for a service or supply is not covered to
          the extent that it is determined by Prudential to
          be educational.  Charges for services or supplies
          furnished in connection with a service or supply
          that is educational are also not covered.
          "Educational" means:
          
          (a)  That the primary purpose of the service or
               supply is to provide the person with any of
               the following:  training in the activities of
               daily living; instruction in scholastic skills
               such as reading and writing; preparation for
               an occupation; or treatment for learning
               disabilities; or
          
          (b)  That the service or supply is being provided
               to promote development beyond any level of
               function previously demonstrated.
          
          "Training in the activities of daily living" does
          not include training directly related to treatment
          of a Sickness or Injury that resulted in a loss of
          a previously demonstrated ability to perform those
          activities.
          
          
                              33
<PAGE>

          
          In the case of a Hospital stay, the length of the
          stay and Hospital services and supplies are not
          covered to the extent that they are determined to
          be allocable to the scholastic education or
          vocational training of the patient.
     
     (5)  Charge in Excess of Usual and Prevailing Charge -
          the portion of any charge for any service or supply
          in excess of the usual and prevailing charge as
          determined by Prudential.  The usual and prevailing
          charge for any service or supply is the usual
          charge of the provider for the service or supply in
          the absence of the insurance, but not more than the
          prevailing charge in the area for a like service or
          supply.  A like service is of the same nature and
          duration, requires the same skill, and is performed
          by a provider of similar training and experience.
          A like supply is one which is identical or
          substantially equivalent.  "Area" means the
          municipality (or, in the case of a large city, the
          subdivision thereof) in which the service or supply
          is actually provided or such greater area as is
          necessary to obtain a representative cross-section
          of charges for a like service or supply.
     
     (6)  Any cost for coverage under (a) group insurance,
          (b) individual insurance or (c) any other
          arrangement on an insured or uninsured basis,
          including pre-payment coverage, which provides
          benefits or services for, or by reason of medical
          or dental care or treatment.
     
     (7)  Charges incurred for services or supplies to the
          extent benefits are provided under The Uniform
          Health Benefit Plan and Dental Assistance Plan
          provided under the Administrative Services
          Agreement No. 59981 between The Coca-Cola Company
          and The Prudential Insurance Company of America.
     
     (8)  Any reduction in benefit resulting from not using
          the Pre-Admission and Concurrent Review Service
          Program under The Uniform Health Benefit Plan.
     
     (9)  Any reduction in benefit resulting from not using
          the Second Surgical Opinion Program under The
          Uniform Health Benefit Plan.
     
     
                              34
<PAGE>

     
     This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
     Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
     Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              35
<PAGE>

                              
       PRIVILEGE OF OBTAINING AN INDIVIDUAL INSURANCE
               POLICY UNDER CERTAIN CONDITIONS
                              

If an Employee's hospital or surgical expense insurance under
this Policy terminates by reason of termination of the
Employee's employment or of the Employee's transfer out of
the classes eligible for such insurance under this Policy,
the Employee may, subject to the conditions hereinafter
stated, obtain from Prudential, without furnishing evidence
of insurability, an individual insurance policy renewable at
the option of Prudential and affording coverage to the extent
stated below by making written application and the first
premium payment therefor to Prudential at any of its Home or
Head Offices not later than thirty-one days from the date of
such termination of insurance.  The availability of the
individual insurance policy, the coverage thereunder, the
person or persons covered under the policy, the initial
premium payable under the policy, the form and all terms and
conditions thereof shall be such as provided by the rules of
Prudential pertaining to insurance obtainable under the
provisions of this section, determined on a basis precluding
individual selection, which are in effect at the time the
application for such individual insurance policy is made to
Prudential.  The effective date of an individual insurance
policy issued pursuant to the foregoing provisions shall be
the later of (i) the day on which the application for such
individual insurance policy is received by Prudential at any
of its Home or Head Offices, and (ii) the day following the
termination of the Employee's hospital or surgical expense
insurance under this Policy.

If an Employee's hospital or surgical expense insurance under
this Policy terminates as a result of the Employee's death
and on the date of such termination such Employee is insured
under this Policy for hospital or surgical expense insurance
with respect to a spouse, the privilege of obtaining an
individual insurance policy under the conditions stated above
may be exercised by the Employee's surviving spouse.

If an Employee's hospital or surgical expense insurance under
this Policy terminates for any reason specified in the
preceding paragraphs and on the date of such termination such
Employee is insured for hospital or surgical expense
insurance under this Policy with respect to a child, such
child shall also have the privilege of obtaining an
individual insurance policy under the conditions stated
above, provided such Employee or spouse, if surviving,
exercises the privilege of obtaining an individual insurance
policy which is available to such person under the conditions
stated above.

In the event hospital or surgical expense insurance under
this Policy with respect to an Employee's child terminates
solely because such child marries or attains the limiting age
for Qualified Dependent children with respect to whom
insurance is provided under such hospital or surgical expense
insurance provisions, such child shall have the privilege of
obtaining an individual insurance policy under the same
conditions as would apply to the Employee were he then
terminating employment.


                              36
<PAGE>


An Employee's spouse shall also have the privilege of
obtaining an individual insurance policy under the conditions
stated above upon termination of the hospital or surgical
expense insurance with respect to such spouse by reason of
ceasing to be a Qualified Dependent.

General Provisions of Obtaining an Individual Insurance
Policy:

1.   No such individual policy shall be issued to any such
     person who becomes eligible for insurance under the
     Group Policy in a different status during such thirty-
     one day period.

2.   No such individual policy shall cover the Dependents of
     any person except the Employee or former Employee, or
     the wife or husband of a deceased Employee, and then
     only if such Employee or deceased Employee, as the case
     may be, was covered for Dependents Coverage under the
     Group Policy at the time of termination of his insurance
     thereunder.

3.   If the benefits applicable to any person under the Group
     Policy are less than the benefits provided under the
     individual policy, issuance of such individual policy
     shall be subject to the underwriting rules of Prudential
     for the issue of individual policies.

4.   If any other insurance (group or otherwise) for hospital
     expenses or services is in force or has been requested
     or applied for with respect to any person for whom
     coverage under such individual policy is requested,
     Prudential may (a) decline to issue such individual
     policy if such other insurance was not in force prior to
     the termination of the Employee's insurance under the
     Group Policy, or (b) limit the benefits under such
     individual policy if such other insurance was force
     prior to the termination of the Employee's insurance
     under the Group Policy.

5.   The availability of individual insurance policies
     referred to herein is subject to approval of forms by
     state insurance departments.

6.   No such individual policy shall be issued until the end
     of the periods for which an individual was continuously
     covered as described in Modifications of Termination
     Provisions to provide Continuation of Insurance of the
     Employee's or Dependents Option.
                              
                              
                              
  PROVISIONS FOR NON-DUPLICATION OF BENEFITS UNDER MEDICARE


(1)  The aggregate benefits payable under the Plan for services,
     treatments and supplies incurred as to a Subject Person, as
     determined prior to the application of the Provision


                              37
<PAGE>


     for Coordination of Benefits Under the Plan with Other
     Benefits, will be the excess, if any, of
     
     (a)  Such aggregate benefits determined as if such
          charges included Medical Charges with respect to
          those treatments, services and supplies which are
          within the scope of the Plan, over
     
     (b)  the aggregate benefits which, in accordance with
          provision (2), are considered to be paid under
          Medicare with respect to the same services,
          treatments and supplies.

(2)  For the purpose of these Provisions, the amount of
     benefits considered to be paid under Medicare with
     respect to those services, treatments and supplies
     furnished a Subject Person as are within the scope of
     full Medicare coverage shall be equal to the amount of
     the Medical Charges for such services, treatments and
     supplies, exclusive of coinsurance and other amounts
     which are directly chargeable to that person in
     accordance with Medicare or would be so chargeable if
     that person had full Medicare coverage.

(3)  Any provision of the Plan, other than these Provisions,
     which excludes any charges for services, treatments or
     supplies to the extent to which any benefits are
     provided under a governmental plan or law shall not be
     considered to refer to Medicare.

(4)  The Provision for Coordination of Benefits Under the
     Plan with Other Benefits is modified in the following
     respects:
     
     (a)  The term "Plan" as used in said provision does not
          include any coverage provided under Medicare.
     
     (b)  When the Allowable Expenses incurred as to a
          Subject Person during any Claim Determination
          Period include any expenses for services,
          treatments and supplies which are covered in whole
          or in part by that person's Medicare coverage, the
          aggregate amount of Allowable Expenses shall be
          reduced by an amount equal to the Medical Charges
          for such services, treatments and supplies,
          exclusive of coinsurance and other amounts which
          are directly chargeable to that person in
          accordance with Medicare.


                              38
<PAGE>

                      COVERAGE SCHEDULE
              SUPPLEMENTAL MEDICAL EXPENSE PLAN

(These benefits are in addition to the Uniform Health Benefit
Plan and Dental Assistance Plan provided under the
Administrative Services Agreement No. 59981 between The
Coca-Cola Company and The Prudential Insurance Company of
America.)

COVERAGE CLASSES

Employees Eligible

All Executives as reported to Prudential by the Policyholder.

Determination of Coverage Class and Classification

The Employer shall determine each individual's coverage class
and classification.  Such determinations shall be made on
those dates which are established by the practices of the
Employer.  Any such determination shall be made without
discrimination among persons in like circumstance, and shall
be final and conclusive.

EFFECTIVE DATE OF INSURANCE

Employee Insurance

All Employee Insurance is effective on the day the Employee
becomes a full-time Employee, subject to the section Becoming
Insured for Employee Insurance.

An Employee is considered full-time if he works for the
Employer at least the number of hours in the normal work week
established by the Employer, but not less than twenty hours
per week.

Dependents Insurance

Dependents Insurance is effective at the time the Employee's
Insurance is effective, subject to the section Becoming
Insured for Dependents Insurance.

DEFERMENT OF EFFECTIVE DATE OF INSURANCE

Employee Insurance

If the Employee does not comply with the Active Work
Requirement when he would otherwise become covered for
Employee Insurance or when any adjustment in the benefits
under such insurance would take effect, the effective date of
such insurance or adjustment will be deferred until the first
day thereafter on which he does comply with that requirement.


                              39
<PAGE>


Dependents Insurance

If any Qualified Dependent is confined for medical care or
treatment in a hospital or other institution on the date any
Dependents Insurance, or adjustment thereof, would otherwise
become effective with respect to that Dependent, such
insurance or adjustment will be deferred until the
termination of a period of thirty days during which such
Dependent shall not have been so confined, or Prudential is
furnished with evidence satisfactory to it that such
Dependent has completely recovered from all injuries and
sicknesses, whichever first occurs, and then only subject to
the further provisions of the Group Policy.

This Section will not operate to defer the effective date of
an Employee's Insurance with respect to a child who is born
to the Employee, and becomes a Qualified Dependent under the
insurance at birth, while the Employee is insured for
Dependents Insurance with respect to one or more other
Dependents.

INSURANCE PROVIDED

Employee Medical Insurance on the following basis-

Employee Insurance -- contributory

Dependents Insurance -- contributory

SUPPLEMENTAL MEDICAL EXPENSE INSURANCE -- Employees and
Dependents -- Insurance Assignable.

Maximum Supplemental Medical Benefit -- 100% of the covered
charges, but not more than $30,000 during a calendar year.
As defined in this section, covered charges means the charges
actually made to the Employee for Medical and Dental services
and supplies which are eligible as deductions for income tax
purposes.

CONTINUANCE IN COVERAGE CLASSES DURING ABSENCE FROM FULL-TIME
WORK:

The types of absences and time limits referred to in the
Termination of Employee Coverage section for considering an
Employee as continuing to be a member of the Coverage Classes
are:
     
     (1)  LEAVE OF ABSENCE FOR DISABILITY -- The Employee
          Coverage will continue during a Leave of Absence
          for Disability.  The Employee may continue the
          Dependent Coverage by making the contributions for
          his or her share of this cost.
     
     (2)  PERSONAL LEAVE OF ABSENCE -- The Employee Coverage
          will continue during a Personal Leave of Absence for
          up to six months following the month in which the

     
                              40
<PAGE>

     
          Personal Leave of Absence begins.  Dependent Coverage
          may also continue during this time provided the
          Employee continues his or her share of contributions.
     
     (3)  MILITARY LEAVE OF ABSENCE -- The Employee Coverage
          will continue during a Military Leave of Absence
          for up to six months following the month in which
          the Military Leave of Absence begins.  Dependent
          Coverage may also continue during this time
          provided the Employee continues his or her share of
          contributions.
     
     (4)  LAY OFF -- The Employee coverages will continue
          during a Lay off for up to twelve months following
          the month in which the Lay off begins.  Dependent
          Coverage may also continue during this time
          provided the Employee continues his or her share of
          contributions.
     
     (5)  RETIREMENT -- The Employee and Dependent Coverage
          will terminate at the end of the month following
          termination of employment.


                              41
<PAGE>

     
     This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
     Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
     Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              42
<PAGE>

     
     This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
     Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
     Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              43
<PAGE>

     
     This page is intentionally blank.  See the section "The
     Contract-Incontestability of Policy" of the General
     Provisions of the Group Policy.












                              44
<PAGE>

                              
         THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY OF AMERICA
                              
               A Mutual Life Insurance Company
                              
         RIDER TO BE ATTACHED TO AND MADE A PART OF
                GROUP POLICY NO. GO-56019

The Policyholder and the Insurance Company hereby agree that,
effective July 1, 1982, the Policy is modified by the
addition of the following section:
                              
                     ADDITIONAL PREMIUMS

Premiums under the Policy, exclusive of any additional
premiums required by the provisions of this Rider, are
referred to herein as regular premiums.

An additional premium for insurance under the Policy shall be
determined as hereinafter provided at the end of each policy
year following the effective date of this Rider and, should
the Policy terminate during a policy year, upon such
termination.  Each such additional premium shall be payable
upon demand by the Insurance Company.

The additional premium for each policy year shall be equal to
the excess, if any, of (a) the sum of the benefit charges
under the Policy, as defined below, and the Basic Factor
Charge over (b) 100% of the regular premiums for such policy
year.  In no event, however, shall such additional premium
for a policy year exceed the Maximum Factor Charge.

The factor charges to be used in computation of an additional
premium for a policy year shall be determined as follows:
     
     The Basic Factor Charge shall be determined by applying
     twenty-two percent to the regular premiums for such
     policy year.
     
     The Maximum Factor Charge shall be determined by
     applying ninety-one and one-tenth percent to the regular
     premiums for such policy year.

provided that on each policy anniversary and at such other
times as the regular premium rates for insurance under the
Policy may be changed, the Insurance Company may, by
notifying the Policyholder, change any or all of the above
percentages.

The "benefit charges" shall, with respect to any policy year,
be the sum of (1) the amount of claims paid during such
policy year, plus, as determined by the Insurance Company,
the estimated amount of claims unpaid but chargeable to the
experience of the Policy as of the end of such policy year,
less the estimated amount of unpaid claims, as previously
determined by the Insurance Company, chargeable to the
experience of the Policy at the end of the preceding policy
year, and (2) the amount of any other charges on account of
benefits, as determined by the Insurance Company, for such
policy year.


                              45
<PAGE>


If any of the percentages in effect shall be changed during a
policy year by the Insurance Company, pursuant to the
foregoing provisions, on a date which is not a policy
anniversary, the additional premium for such policy year
shall be the sum of the amounts determined by applying, in a
manner consistent with the foregoing provisions, the factor
percentages in effect during each portion of such policy year
to the regular premiums for the portion of such policy year
during which such percentages were in effect.  If any
additional premium is to be determined for a period less than
a policy year, either because the effective date of this
Rider is not a policy anniversary or because the Policy
terminates on a day other than the last day of the policy
year, such determination shall be made in accordance with the
principles of the foregoing provisions, taking the shorter
duration of the period into account.

The Insurance Company has caused this Rider to be executed
this 29th day of December, 1983.
                              
                              THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE
                              COMPANY OF AMERICA
                              
                              By:  /s/ Isabelle L. Kirchner
                                   Secretary



                              46
<PAGE>


Group Policy No.  GO-56019
                              
         THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY OF AMERICA
               A Mutual Life Insurance Company
                              
            (Herein Called The Insurance Company)

Rider To Be Attached To and Made A Part Of Group Policy
No. GO-56019

The Insurance Company and the Policyholder agree that,
effective June 30, 1983, the Policy is amended by the
addition of the following provision:
                              
                       SPECIAL RESERVE

The Insurance Company may maintain a special reserve to be
applied by it from time to time toward stabilizing experience
under the Policy.  Such reserve shall be established from
premiums paid under the Policy, and the amount of such
reserve shall be determined by the Insurance Company from
time to time.  Such reserve shall be credited with interest
at the end of each policy year, or in the event of
termination of the Policy, at the time of such termination.
The interest for the policy year or portion thereof, as the
case may be, shall be determined at the rate of not less than
5% per annum and on the average amount of the reserve during
the period with respect to which the interest is being
computed, except that after this Rider has been in effect for
a period extending from the effective date of this Rider to
the next policy anniversary and from time to time thereafter
the Insurance Company may change the rate to be used in the
computation of the interest on the reserve.

If at any time the Insurance Company shall determined that
the amount of the special reserve is then in excess of that
required, the Insurance Company shall pay such excess to the
Policyholder as a return of premium.

In the event of termination of the Policy, any balance
remaining in the special reserve after final application of
the reserve by the Insurance Company in accordance with the
above provisions shall be paid to the Policyholder as a
return of premium.

Any return to the Policyholder of the balance of the special
reserve, or any portion thereof, in accordance with the
provisions of this Rider, shall be applied by the
Policyholder solely for the benefit of retired employees or
active employees, or both.

The Insurance Company has caused this Rider to be executed
this first day of March, 1983.
                              
                              THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE
                              COMPANY OF AMERICA
                              
                              By: /s/ Isabelle L. Kirchner
                                   Secretary


                              47




                                                           EXHIBIT 12.1

<TABLE>

                            THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     COMPUTATION OF RATIOS OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES
                                (IN MILLIONS EXCEPT RATIOS)


<CAPTION>
                                                            Year Ended December 31,
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------
                                             1995       1994        1993        1992        1991
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------
                                                                         
<S>                                         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Earnings:

  Income from continuing operations 
     before income taxes and changes 
     in accounting principles               $ 4,328     $ 3,728     $ 3,185     $ 2,746     $ 2,383
 
  Fixed charges                                 318         236         213         207         222

  Less: Capitalized interest, net                (9)         (5)        (16)        (10)         (8)

       Equity income, net of dividends          (25)         (4)        (35)        (30)        (16)
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------
     Adjusted earnings                      $ 4,612     $ 3,955     $ 3,347     $ 2,913     $ 2,581
                                          ===========================================================

Fixed charges:

  Gross interest incurred                   $   281     $   204     $   184     $   181     $   200

  Interest portion of rent expense               37          32          29          26          22
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------
     Total fixed charges                    $   318     $   236     $   213     $   207     $   222
                                          ===========================================================

 
     Ratios of earnings to fixed charges       14.5        16.8        15.7        14.1        11.6
                                          ===========================================================


The Company is contingently liable for guarantees of indebtedness of independent bottling companies 
and others (approximately $202 million at December 31, 1995).  Fixed charges for these contingent
liabilities have not been included in the computations of the above ratios as the amounts are
immaterial and, in the opinion of Management, it is not probable that the Company will be required 
to satisfy the guarantees.

</TABLE>



                                                          EXHIBIT 13.1
                                   
                                   
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



We exist for one reason: to maximize share-owner value over time. To
accomplish this mission, The Coca-Cola Company and its subsidiaries
(our Company) have developed a comprehensive business strategy focused
on four key objectives:  (1) increasing volume, (2) expanding share of
worldwide beverage sales, (3) maximizing long-term cash flows, and (4)
improving economic profit and creating economic value added. We
achieve these objectives by investing aggressively in the high-return
beverages business and by optimizing our cost of capital through
appropriate financial policies.

INVESTMENTS
With a global business system that operates in nearly 200 countries
and generates superior cash flows, our Company is uniquely positioned
to capitalize on profitable new investment opportunities. Our
criterion for investment is simple but strict: We seek to invest in
opportunities that strategically enhance our existing operations and
offer cash returns that exceed the Company's long-term after-tax
weighted average cost of capital, estimated by management to be
approximately 11 percent.
    Because it consistently generates high returns on capital, our
beverages business is a particularly attractive area for investment.
In new and emerging markets, where increasing the penetration of our
products is our primary goal, the bulk of our investments is dedicated
to infrastructure enhancements: facilities, distribution networks,
sales equipment and technology. These investments are made by
acquiring or forming strategic business alliances with local bottlers,
and by matching local expertise with our Company's experience and
focus. In highly developed beverage markets, where our primary goals
include increasing consumer awareness and broadening the appeal of our
products, the bulk of our expenditures is dedicated to marketing
activities, such as creating new products and serving sizes, and
improving the efficiency of production and distribution.
    Currently, 60 percent of the world's population live in markets
where the average person consumes less than 10 servings of our
products per year, offering high-potential growth opportunities for
our Company and its bottlers. In fact, the emerging markets of China,
India, Indonesia and Russia represent approximately 44 percent of the
world's population, but, on a combined basis, their average per capita
consumption of our products is approximately 1 percent of the United
States level. As a result, we will continue aggressively investing to
ensure that our products are pervasive, preferred and offer the best
price relative to value.
    Our investment strategy focuses primarily on capital expenditures,
bottling operations and marketing activities.
CAPITAL EXPENDITURES
Capital expenditures on property, plant and equipment and the
percentage distribution by geographic area for 1995, 1994 and 1993 are
as follows (dollars in millions):

Year Ended December 31,        1995           1994           1993
- --------------------------------------------------------------------
Capital expenditures          $ 937          $ 878          $ 800
- --------------------------------------------------------------------
     United States              33%            32%            23%
     Africa                      2%             3%             1%
     Greater Europe             45%            42%            51%
     Latin America              10%            16%            19%
     Middle & Far East
        and Canada              10%             7%             6%
====================================================================

BOTTLING OPERATIONS
We invest heavily in bottling operations to maximize the strength and
efficiency of our production, distribution and marketing systems
around the world. These aggressive investments result in increases in
unit case volume, net revenues and profits at the bottler level, which
in turn generate increased gallon shipments for the Company's
concentrate business. As a result, both the Company and our bottlers
benefit from long-term growth in volume, cash flows and share-owner
value.
    We designate certain bottling operations in which we have invested
as anchor bottlers due to their level of responsibility and
performance. Anchor bottlers, which include Coca-Cola Amatil Limited
(Coca-Cola Amatil) and Coca-Cola Enterprises Inc. (Coca-Cola
Enterprises), are strongly committed to the strategic goals of the
Company and to furthering the interests of our worldwide production,
distribution and marketing systems. They tend to be large and
geographically diverse, and have strong financial and management
resources.
    In addition to our anchor bottlers, we will continue making
investments in bottling operations of new and emerging markets and in
existing bottling operations that require restructuring or rebuilding.
Our investments in a bottler can represent either a noncontrolling or
a controlling interest, depending on the bottler's capital structure
and its available resources at the time of our investment.
    Through noncontrolling investments in bottling companies, we provide
expertise and resources to strengthen those businesses. Specifically, we help
improve sales and marketing programs, assist in the development of effective
business and information systems and help establish appropriate capital


                                  41

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



structures. In 1995, we increased our economic interest in Panamerican
Beverages, Inc. (Panamerican Beverages) from 7 to 13 percent and
designated it as an anchor bottler. Panamerican Beverages owns
bottling operations in Mexico, Brazil, Colombia and Costa Rica. Also
in 1995, we contributed assets to a new joint venture, Coca-Cola Sabco
(Proprietary) Limited (Coca-Cola Sabco), also an anchor bottler, in
return for a 16 percent economic interest and notes receivable.
Coca-Cola Sabco will strengthen our distribution system in south and
east Africa. During 1994, we formed a joint venture known as the
Coca-Cola Bottling Companies of Egypt following the privatization of
the Egyptian public sector bottler. In 1993, our Company purchased a
30 percent economic interest in another anchor bottler, Coca-Cola
FEMSA, S.A. de C.V. (Coca-Cola FEMSA), to assist in further
strengthening strategic bottling territories in Latin America.
    The following table illustrates the excess of the calculated fair
values, based on quoted closing prices of publicly traded shares, over
our Company's carrying values for selected equity method investees (in
millions):

                                   Carrying      Fair
December 31,                          Value     Value    Excess
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
1995
Coca-Cola Amatil Limited               $682    $1,579    $  897
Coca-Cola Enterprises Inc.              556     1,513       957
Coca-Cola FEMSA, S.A. de C.V.            86       264       178
Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd.                 11       123       112
Coca-Cola Bottling Co. Consolidated      84        97        13
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                         $2,157
======================================================================

    Equity income, primarily from investments in unconsolidated
bottling investments, reached $169 million in 1995.
    In certain situations, it is advantageous to acquire a controlling
interest in bottling operations. Although not our primary long-term
business strategy, owning a controlling interest allows us to
compensate for limited local resources or facilitate improvements in
customer relationships while building or restructuring the bottling
operations. While bottling businesses typically generate lower margins
on revenue than our concentrate business, they can increase revenues
and operating profits on a per-gallon basis. In 1995, we acquired
controlling interests in certain bottling operations in Italy and
Venezuela. By providing capital and marketing expertise to these newly
acquired bottlers, we intend to strengthen our bottling territories
and market positions in those countries.
    In line with our long-term bottling strategy, we will consider
options for reducing our ownership interest in a consolidated bottler.
One such option is to sell our interest in a consolidated bottling
operation to one of our equity investee bottlers. In these situations,
we continue participating in the previously consolidated bottler's
earnings through our portion of the equity investee's income.
    Currently, we are holding preliminary discussions to sell our
bottling and canning operations located in Belgium and France to
Coca-Cola Enterprises. During 1995, we sold our controlling interests
in certain bottling operations in Poland, Croatia and Romania to
Coca-Cola Amatil. In 1994, our Company sold a controlling 51 percent
interest in the previously wholly owned bottler in Argentina,
Coca-Cola S.A. Industrial, Comercial y Financiera, to Coca-Cola FEMSA.
    In 1995, consolidated bottling and fountain operations produced
and distributed approximately 16 percent of our worldwide unit case
volume. Bottlers in which we own a noncontrolling interest produced
and distributed an additional 36 percent of our worldwide unit case
volume.
MARKETING ACTIVITIES
In addition to investments in bottling and distribution infrastructure,
we also make significant expenditures in support of our trademarks.
Through prudent expenditures on marketing activities, we enhance global
consumer awareness of our products. Enhancing consumer awareness builds
consumer preference for our products, which produces growth in volume,
per capita consumption of our products and our share of worldwide
beverage sales.
    We build consumer awareness and product appeal for our trademarks
using integrated marketing programs. These programs include activities
such as advertising, point of sale merchandising and product sampling.
Each of these activities contributes to building consumer awareness
and product preference.
    Through our bottling investments and strategic alliances with
other bottlers of Company products, we are able to develop and
implement integrated marketing programs on a global basis. In
developing a global strategy for a Company trademark, we perform
product and packaging research, establish brand positioning, develop
precise consumer communications and seek consumer feedback. Examples
of recent successes with our global brand strategies include the
Coca-Cola Classic theme, "Always," and, for Sprite, "Obey Your Thirst."
    As part of our ongoing efforts to maximize the impact of our advertising
expenditures, we recently began assigning specific brands to individual
advertising agencies. This approach enables us to enhance each brand's global


                                  42

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



positioning, increase accountability and use the Company's marketing
expenditures more efficiently and effectively.
    During 1995, our Company's direct marketing expenses, which
include our expenditures on consumer marketing activities, increased
11 percent to reach $3,834 million.

FINANCIAL STRATEGIES
We use several strategies to optimize our cost of capital, which is a
key component of our ability to maximize share-owner value.
DEBT FINANCING
We maintain debt levels considered prudent based on our cash flow,
interest coverage and percentage of debt to total capital. We use debt
financing to lower our overall cost of capital, which increases our
return on share-owners' equity.
    Our capital structure and financial policies have earned long-term
credit ratings of "AA" from Standard & Poor's and "Aa3" from Moody's,
and the highest credit ratings available for our commercial paper
programs.
FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT
We use derivative financial instruments to reduce our exposure to
financial risks.
    With approximately 82 percent of our 1995 operating income
generated outside the United States, weakness in one particular
currency is often offset by strengths in others.
    Most of our foreign currency exposures are managed on a
consolidated basis, which allows us to net certain exposures and thus
take advantage of any natural offsets. We use forward exchange
contracts to adjust the currency mix of our recorded assets and
liabilities, which further reduces our exposure from adverse
fluctuations in exchange rates. In addition, we enter into forward
exchange and swap contracts and purchase options to hedge both firmly
committed and anticipated transactions, as appropriate, and net
investments in certain international operations.
    We use primarily liquid spot, forward, option and swap contracts.
Our Company does not enter into leveraged or structured contracts.
Additionally, we do not enter into derivative financial instruments
for trading purposes. As a matter of policy, all of our derivative
positions are used to hedge underlying economic exposures by
mitigating certain risks such as changes in currency, interest rates
and other market factors on a matched basis. Gains or losses on
hedging transactions are offset by gains or losses on the underlying
exposures being hedged.
SHARE REPURCHASES
In July 1992, our Board of Directors authorized a plan to repurchase
up to 100 million shares of our Company's common stock through the
year 2000. In 1995, we repurchased 29 million shares under this plan
at a total cost of approximately $1.8 billion. As of December 31,
1995, we have repurchased 67 million shares under the July 1992 plan.
    Since the inception of our initial share repurchase program in
1984 through our current program as of December 31, 1995, our Company
has repurchased 483 million shares, representing 30 percent of the
shares outstanding as of January 1, 1984, at an average price per
share of $18.21.
DIVIDEND POLICY
Because of our continually strong earnings growth, our Board of
Directors has increased the cash dividend per common share by an
average annual compound growth rate of 13 percent since December 31,
1985. Our annual common stock dividend was $.88 per share, $.78 per
share and $.68 per share in 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively. At its
February 1996 meeting, our Board of Directors again increased our
quarterly dividend per share to $.25, equivalent to a full-year
dividend of $1.00 in 1996, the 34th consecutive annual increase.
    Our 1995 dividend payout ratio was approximately 37 percent of our
net income. It is the intention of our Board of Directors to gradually
reduce our dividend payout ratio to 30 percent over time.

MEASURING PERFORMANCE
Economic profit and economic value added provide a framework for
measuring the impact of value-oriented actions. We define economic
profit as net operating profit after taxes in excess of a computed
capital charge for average operating capital employed. Economic value
added represents the growth in economic profit from year to year.
    Recently, we began expanding the use of economic value added as a
performance measurement tool. Both annual incentive awards and long-
term incentive awards for most eligible employees are now determined,
in part, by comparison against economic profit target levels. These
changes in performance measures were made to ensure that our
management team is clearly focused on the key drivers of our business.
We intend to continue expanding the use of economic profit and the
related concept of value creation in measuring performance. We believe
that a clear focus on the components of economic profit, and the
resultant growth in economic value added over time, leads to the
creation of share-owner wealth.


                                  43

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



    Over the last 10 years, we have increased our economic profit at
an average annual compound rate of 23 percent, resulting in economic
value added to the Company of $1.9 billion. Over the same period, our
Company's stock price has increased at an average annual compound rate
of 27 percent.

TOTAL RETURN TO SHARE OWNERS
Share owners of our Company have received an excellent return on their
investment over the past decade. A $100 investment in our Company's
common stock on December 31, 1985, together with reinvested dividends,
was worth approximately $1,287 on December 31, 1995, an average annual
compound return of 29 percent.


MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS

LINES OF BUSINESS
BEVERAGES
Our beverages business is the largest manufacturer, marketer and
distributor of soft drink and noncarbonated beverage concentrates and
syrups in the world. We manufacture beverage concentrates and syrups,
and in certain instances, finished beverages, which we sell to
bottling and canning operations, authorized fountain wholesalers and
some fountain retailers. In addition, we have substantial ownership
interests in numerous bottling and canning operations.
FOODS
Our foods business produces, markets and distributes principally juice
and juice-drink products. It is the largest marketer of juice and
juice-drink products in the world.

VOLUME
BEVERAGES
We measure beverage volume in two ways: (1) gallon shipments of
concentrates and syrups and (2) equivalent unit cases of finished
product. Gallon shipments represent our primary business, since they
measure the volume of concentrates and syrups we sell to our bottling
system. Most of our revenues are based on this measure of "wholesale"
activity. We also measure volume in unit cases, which represent the
amount of finished product our bottling system sells to retail
customers. We believe unit case volume more accurately measures the
underlying strength of our business system because it measures trends
at the retail level and is less impacted by inventory management
practices at the wholesale level. Fountain syrups sold directly to
our customers are included in both measures simultaneously.

OPERATIONS
NET OPERATING REVENUES AND GROSS MARGIN
In 1995, revenues from our beverages business increased 13 percent,
reflecting an increase in gallon shipments, selective price increases
and continued expansion of our bottling and canning operations.
Revenues from our foods business decreased 7 percent in 1995,
resulting from implementation of a strategy to reduce short-term price
promotions and increase long-term brand-building and marketing
investments.
    In 1994, revenues from our beverages business increased 18
percent, primarily due to increased gallon shipments, selective price
increases, continued expansion of our bottling and canning operations
and a weaker U.S. dollar versus key currencies. Revenues for our foods
business increased 3 percent in 1994 as a result of price increases
for orange juice products.
    On a consolidated basis, our net revenues grew 11 percent and our
gross profit grew 11 percent in 1995. Our gross margin declined to 61
percent in 1995 from 62 percent in 1994, primarily due to higher costs
for materials such as sweeteners and packaging.
    On a consolidated basis, our worldwide net revenues grew 16
percent in 1994, while gross profit grew 14 percent. Our gross margin
contracted to 62 percent in 1994 from 63 percent in 1993, primarily
due to the acquisition of bottling and canning operations, which
typically have lower gross profit to net revenue relationships, but
offer strong cash flows.
SELLING, ADMINISTRATIVE AND GENERAL EXPENSES
Selling expenses were $5,399 million in 1995, $4,931 million in 1994
and $4,360 million in 1993. The increases in 1995 and 1994 were
primarily due to higher marketing investments in support of our
Company's volume growth.
    Administrative and general expenses were $1,587 million in 1995,
$1,366 million in 1994 and $1,335 million in 1993. The increase in
1995 reflects higher expenses related to stock-based employee benefits
and a nonrecurring provision of $86 million to increase efficiencies
in the Company's operations in the United States and Europe. The
increase in 1994 was due primarily to expansion of our business,
particularly newly formed Company-owned bottling operations.
Administrative and general expenses, as a percentage of net operating
revenues, were approximately 9 percent in 1995, 8 percent in 1994 and
10 percent in 1993.


                                  44

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



OPERATING INCOME AND OPERATING MARGIN
On a consolidated basis, our operating income grew 10 percent in 1995,
on top of a 20 percent increase in 1994. During 1995, operating income
for our beverages business rose approximately 14 percent primarily as
a result of increased revenues. Our foods business reported a modest
loss of $14 million in 1995, due to its decline in net revenues and a
nonrecurring provision for increasing efficiencies. Our consolidated
operating margin was 23 percent in 1995 and 1994.

MARGIN ANALYSIS

                              [bar chart]

Year ended December 31,               1993        1994         1995
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Net operating revenues
 (in billions)                       $14.0       $16.2        $18.0
Gross margin                           63%         62%          61%
Operating margin                       22%         23%          23%
======================================================================
Our Company's gross profit and operating income growth are a
result of increasing revenues.



INTEREST INCOME AND INTEREST EXPENSE
In 1995, our interest income increased 35 percent as a result of
higher average interest rates outside of the United States. Interest
expense increased 37 percent in 1995, reflecting higher commercial
paper balances.
    Interest income increased 26 percent in 1994, due primarily to
rising interest rates and higher average investments in cash
equivalents and marketable securities. Interest expense increased 18
percent in 1994 as a result of rising interest rates.
EQUITY INCOME
Equity income increased 26 percent to $169 million in 1995, due
primarily to improved results at Coca-Cola FEMSA, Coca-Cola Nestle
Refreshments, Coca-Cola Bottlers Philippines, Inc. and Coca-Cola
Beverages Ltd.
    Equity income increased 47 percent to $134 million in 1994,
resulting from increased earnings from Coca-Cola Enterprises and
Coca-Cola & Schweppes Beverages Ltd. and improved results from
Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd.
OTHER INCOME (DEDUCTIONS)-NET
In 1995, other income (deductions)-net increased $124 million, and
includes gains recorded on the sale of bottling operations in Poland,
Croatia and Romania.
    In 1994, other income (deductions)-net decreased $102 million,
primarily due to recognition in 1993 of approximately $84 million of
pretax gains on sales of real estate and bottling investments. These
1993 gains include a $50 million pretax gain recognized on the sale of
citrus groves in the United States and a $34 million pretax gain
recognized on the sale of property no longer required as a result of a
consolidation of manufacturing operations in Japan. No transactions
resulting in significant gains occurred in 1994.
GAIN ON ISSUANCE OF STOCK BY COCA-COLA AMATIL
In July 1995, Coca-Cola Amatil completed a public offering in
Australia of approximately 97 million shares of common stock. In
connection with the offering, our ownership in Coca-Cola Amatil was
reduced to approximately 40 percent. We recognized a non-cash pretax
gain of approximately $74 million as a result of this transaction.
    In the fourth quarter of 1993, Coca-Cola Amatil purchased a
bottling operation in Indonesia by issuing approximately 8 million
shares of common stock, resulting in a non-cash pretax gain of $12
million for our Company.
INCOME TAXES
Our effective tax rates of 31.0 percent in 1995, 31.5 percent in 1994
and 31.3 percent in 1993 reflect the tax benefit we derive from having
significant operations outside the United States that are taxed at
rates lower than the U.S. statutory rate of 35 percent.
TRANSITION EFFECT OF CHANGES IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES
In 1995, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121, "Accounting for
the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be
Disposed Of" (SFAS 121). We will adopt the provisions of SFAS 121 on
January 1, 1996. SFAS 121 standardizes the accounting practices for
the recognition and measurement of impairment losses on certain long-
lived assets. We do not expect the adoption of SFAS 121 to have a
material impact on our results of operations or financial position.
However, the provisions of SFAS 121 will require certain charges
historically recorded by our Company in other income (deductions)-net
to be included in operating income.


                                  45

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



    We adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 115,
"Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities"
(SFAS 115) as of January 1, 1994, resulting in an after-tax increase
to share-owners' equity of $60 million, with no effect on net income.
SFAS 115 changed our method of accounting for certain debt and
marketable equity securities from a historical cost basis to a fair
value approach.
INCOME PER SHARE
Accelerated by our Company's share repurchase program, our net income
per share grew 20 percent and 19 percent in 1995 and 1994, respectively.
Income per share before changes in accounting principles grew 18 percent
in 1994.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
Our ability to generate cash from operations in excess of our capital
reinvestment and dividend requirements is one of our chief financial
strengths. We anticipate that our operating activities in 1996 will
continue to provide us with sufficient cash flows to capitalize on
opportunities for business expansion and to meet all of our financial
commitments.
FREE CASH FLOW
Free cash flow is the cash remaining from operations after we have
satisfied our business reinvestment opportunities. We focus on
increasing free cash flow to achieve our primary objective, maximizing
share-owner value over time. We use free cash flow, along with
borrowings, to pay dividends and make share repurchases. The
consolidated statements of our cash flows are summarized as follows
(in millions):

Year Ended December 31,             1995        1994        1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Cash flows provided by
(used in):
   Operations                      $3,115      $3,183      $2,508
   Investment activities           (1,013)     (1,037)       (885)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
FREE CASH FLOW                      2,102       2,146       1,623
Cash flows provided by
(used in):
   Financing
      Share repurchases            (1,796)     (1,192)       (680)
      Other financing activities     (482)       (600)       (860)
   Exchange                           (43)         34         (41)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Increase (decrease) in cash        $ (219)     $  388      $   42
======================================================================


    Cash provided by operations amounted to $3.1 billion, a 2 percent
decrease from 1994. This 1995 decrease primarily resulted from
increases in accounts receivable and inventories related to the
increase in our net revenues, and an increase in prepaid expenses and
other assets. In 1994, cash from operations totaled $3.2 billion, a 27
percent increase over 1993, resulting primarily from growth in our net
income before non-cash charges for depreciation and amortization and
increased dividends from equity method investments.
    As compared to 1994, net cash used in investment activities
decreased in 1995, primarily attributable to an increase in proceeds
from disposals of investments and other assets. Specifically, during
1995, we sold our interests in the bottling operations of Poland,
Croatia and Romania.
    While cash used for acquisitions and investments, principally
bottling companies, declined in 1994, that decline was more than
offset by a reduction in proceeds from disposals of property, plant
and equipment and investments and other assets, resulting in a net
increase in cash used in investment activities in 1994.
    The 1995 increase in cost method investments includes an increased
investment in Panamerican Beverages. In 1995, goodwill and other
intangible assets increased in association with our acquisitions
during the year, such as Barq's, Inc. and certain fountain syrup
manufacturing operations. The increase in 1994 in marketable
securities and the carrying value of cost method investments was due,
in part, to our Company's adoption of SFAS 115, which reflects a non-
cash adjustment to fair value. A portion of the 1994 increase was
attributable to an increase in securities held in accordance with a
negotiated income tax exemption grant for the Company's manufacturing
facilities in Puerto Rico. The balance also increased due to deferred
tax assets generated in 1994.
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Our financing activities include net borrowings, dividend payments and
share repurchases. Net cash used in financing activities totaled $2.3
billion in 1995, $1.8 billion in 1994 and $1.5 billion in 1993. The
change between years was due, in part, to net borrowings of debt in
1995 and 1994, compared to net reductions of debt in 1993. Cash used
to purchase common stock for treasury increased to $1.8 billion in
1995, from $1.2 billion in 1994.
    Our global presence and strong capital position afford us easy
access to key financial markets around the world, enabling us to raise
funds with a low effective cost. This posture, coupled with the
aggressive management of our mix of short-term and long-term debt,
results in a lower overall cost of borrowing. Our debt management
policies, in conjunction with our share repurchase program and
investment activity, typically result in current liabilities exceeding
current assets.


                                  46

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
FINANCIAL REVIEW INCORPORATING
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS



    We manage our debt levels based on the following financial
measurements and ratios:

Year Ended December 31,         1995         1994        1993
- ------------------------------------------------------------------
Net debt (in billions)          $2.2         $1.5        $1.6
Net debt-to-net capital          29%          23%         26%
Free cash flow to net debt       96%         141%        100%
Interest coverage                16x          19x         18x
Ratio of earnings to
  fixed charges                14.5x        16.8x       15.7x
==================================================================


    Net debt excludes the debt entered into on behalf of the Company's
finance subsidiary, and is net of cash, cash equivalents and
marketable securities in excess of operating requirements and net of
temporary bottling investments.
    Commercial paper is our primary source of short-term financing. On
December 31, 1995, we had $3.3 billion in lines of credit and other
short-term credit facilities available, under which $2.4 billion was
outstanding. Included was $2.2 billion outstanding in commercial paper
borrowings. The 1995 and 1994 increases in loans and notes payable
were primarily attributable to additional commercial paper borrowings
resulting from the management of our short-term and long-term debt mix.
EXCHANGE
Our international operations are subject to certain opportunities and
risks, including currency fluctuations and government actions. We
monitor our operations in each country closely so that we can respond
to changing economic and political environments quickly and decisively,
and take full advantage of changing foreign currencies and interest rates.
    We use approximately 48 functional currencies. In 1995, we
expanded the calculation of the impact of weighted average exchange
rates versus the U.S. dollar to include the Mexican and Philippine
pesos and the South African rand. The 1994 and 1993 calculation for
key currencies now reflects this change. In 1995, 1994 and 1993, the
weighted average exchange rates for certain key foreign currencies
strengthened (weakened) against the U.S. dollar as follows:

Year Ended December 31,       1995           1994           1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Key currencies                Even            2 %            (3)%
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
  Australian dollar            1 %            9 %            (7)%
  British pound                3 %            2 %           (15)%
  Canadian dollar             Even           (5)%            (8)%
  French franc                13 %           (1)%            (3)%
  German mark                 13 %            2 %            (5)%
  Japanese yen                 9 %            9 %            15 %
  Mexican peso               (46)%           (8)%            (1)%
======================================================================


    The change in our foreign currency translation adjustment in 1995
was due primarily to the revaluation of net assets located in
countries where the local currency significantly weakened versus the
U.S. dollar. Exchange losses amounting to $21 million in 1995, $25
million in 1994 and $74 million in 1993 were recorded in other income
(deductions)-net. Exchange losses include the remeasurement of certain
currencies into functional currencies and the costs of hedging certain
transaction and balance sheet exposures.
    Additional information concerning our hedging activities is
presented on pages 60 through 61.

IMPACT OF INFLATION AND CHANGING PRICES
Inflation is a factor that impacts the way we operate in many markets
around the world. In general, we are able to increase prices to
counteract the effects of increasing costs and generate sufficient
cash flows to maintain our productive capability.

OUTLOOK
As a global business that generates the majority of its operating
income outside the United States, our Company is uniquely positioned
to benefit from operating in a variety of currencies, as downturns in
any one region are often offset by strengths in others. Additionally,
we have various operational initiatives available to offset the
unfavorable impact of such events.
    While we cannot predict future economic events, we believe
continued expansion into the developing population centers of the
world presents further opportunity for growth. The strength of our
brands, our broad global presence and our strong financial condition
allow our Company the flexibility to take advantage of growth
opportunities and to continue increasing share-owner value.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
For additional information about our operations, cash flows, liquidity
and capital resources, please refer to the information on pages 50
through 70 of this report. Additional information concerning our
operations in different lines of business and geographic areas is
presented on pages 67 and 68.


                                  47

<PAGE>

                                    THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                Compound
(In millions except per       Growth Rates                     Year Ended December 31,
 share data, ratios and     -----------------  -------------------------------------------------------
 growth rates)              5 Years  10 Years    1995       1994{2}    1993{3}   1992{4,5}   1991{5}
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                         <C>      <C>       <C>         <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS
Net operating revenues        12.0%  11.9%     $18,018     $16,181    $13,963    $13,074    $11,572
Cost of goods sold            10.5%   9.1%       6,940       6,168      5,160      5,055      4,649
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Gross profit                  12.9%  14.1%      11,078      10,013      8,803      8,019      6,923
Selling, administrative
 and general expenses         11.4%  12.4%       6,986       6,297      5,695      5,249      4,604
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Operating income              16.0%  17.6%       4,092       3,716      3,108      2,770      2,319
Interest income                                    245         181        144        164        175
Interest expense                                   272         199        168        171        192
Equity income                                      169         134         91         65         40
Other income (deductions)-net                       20        (104)        (2)       (82)        41
Gain on issuance of stock by
 equity investees                                   74          --         12         --         --
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income from continuing
 operations before income
 taxes and changes in
 accounting principles        16.5%  17.2%       4,328       3,728      3,185      2,746      2,383
Income taxes                  16.3%  15.6%       1,342       1,174        997        863        765
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income from continuing
 operations before changes
 in accounting principles     16.7%  18.0%     $ 2,986     $ 2,554    $ 2,188    $ 1,883    $ 1,618
======================================================================================================
Net income                    16.7%  15.3%     $ 2,986     $ 2,554    $ 2,176    $ 1,664    $ 1,618
Preferred stock dividends                           --          --         --         --          1
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net income available to
 common share owners          17.0%  15.3%     $ 2,986     $ 2,554    $ 2,176    $ 1,664    $ 1,617
======================================================================================================
Average common shares
 outstanding                                     1,262       1,290      1,302      1,317      1,333
                                                                      
PER COMMON SHARE DATA
Income from continuing
 operations before changes
 in accounting principles     18.4%  20.7%     $  2.37     $  1.98    $  1.68    $  1.43    $  1.21
Net income                    18.4%  17.8%        2.37        1.98       1.67       1.26       1.21
Cash dividends                17.1%  13.4%         .88         .78        .68        .56        .48
Market price on December 31   26.1%  26.6%       74.25       51.50      44.63      41.88      40.13
                                                                      
TOTAL MARKET VALUE OF
 COMMON STOCK                 24.5%  23.9%     $92,983     $65,711    $57,905    $54,728    $53,325
                                                                      
BALANCE SHEET DATA
Cash, cash equivalents
 and current marketable
 securities                                    $ 1,315     $ 1,531    $ 1,078    $ 1,063    $ 1,117
Property, plant and
 equipment-net                                   4,336       4,080      3,729      3,526      2,890
Depreciation                                       421         382        333        310        254
Capital expenditures                               937         878        800      1,083        792
Total assets                                    15,041      13,873     12,021     11,052     10,189
Long-term debt                                   1,141       1,426      1,428      1,120        985
Total debt                                       4,064       3,509      3,100      3,207      2,288
Share-owners' equity                             5,392       5,235      4,584      3,888      4,239
Total capital{1}                                 9,456       8,744      7,684      7,095      6,527
                                                                      
OTHER KEY FINANCIAL
 MEASURES{1}
Total debt-to-total capital                       43.0%       40.1%      40.3%      45.2%      35.1%
Net debt-to-net capital                           28.8%       22.6%      26.2%      31.9%      19.2%
Return on common equity                           56.2%       52.0%      51.7%      46.4%      41.3%
Return on capital                                 34.9%       32.7%      31.2%      29.4%      27.5%
Dividend payout ratio                             37.2%       39.4%      40.6%      44.3%      39.5%
Economic profit{6}                             $ 2,172     $ 1,881    $ 1,488    $ 1,300    $ 1,038
======================================================================================================
{1} See Glossary on page 74.
{2} In 1994, the Company adopted SFAS No. 115, "Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and
    Equity Securities."
{3} In 1993, the Company adopted SFAS No. 112, "Employers' Accounting for Postemployment Benefits."
{4} In 1992, the Company adopted SFAS No. 106, "Employers' Accounting for Postretirement Benefits
    Other Than Pensions."
{5} The Company adopted SFAS No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes," in 1992 by restating financial
    statements beginning in 1989.
{6} The calculation of economic profit has been simplified and amounts prior to 1995 have been
    restated.
</TABLE>

                                                      48

<PAGE>

                                   THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

(In millions except per                               Year Ended December 31,
 share data, ratios and        -------------------------------------------------------------------
 growth rates)                  1990{5}     1989{5}     1988       1987       1986       1985
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                            <C>        <C>         <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS
Net operating revenues         $10,236    $ 8,622     $ 8,065    $ 7,658    $ 6,977    $ 5,879
Cost of goods sold               4,208      3,548       3,429      3,633      3,454      2,909
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Gross profit                     6,028      5,074       4,636      4,025      3,523      2,970
Selling, administrative
 and general expenses            4,076      3,348       3,038      2,701      2,626      2,163
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Operating income                 1,952      1,726       1,598      1,324        897        807
Interest income                    170        205         199        232        154        151
Interest expense                   231        308         230        297        208        196
Equity income                      110         75          92         64         45         52
Other income (deductions)-net       13         66         (33)        --         35         69
Gain on issuance of stock by
 equity investees                   --         --          --         40        375         --
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income from continuing
 operations before income
 taxes and changes in
 accounting principles           2,014      1,764       1,626      1,363      1,298        883
Income taxes                       632        553         537        496        471        314
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income from continuing
 operations before changes
 in accounting principles      $ 1,382    $ 1,211     $ 1,089    $   867    $   827    $   569
==================================================================================================
Net income                     $ 1,382    $ 1,537     $ 1,045    $   916    $   934    $   722
Preferred stock dividends           18         21           7         --         --         --
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net income available to
 common share owners           $ 1,364    $ 1,516{7}  $ 1,038    $   916    $   934    $   722
==================================================================================================
Average common shares
 outstanding                     1,337      1,384       1,458      1,509      1,547      1,573
                                                                      
PER COMMON SHARE DATA
Income from continuing
 operations before changes
 in accounting principles      $  1.02    $   .86     $   .74    $   .57    $   .53    $   .36
Net income                        1.02       1.10{7}      .71        .61        .60        .46
Cash dividends                     .40        .34         .30        .28        .26        .25
Market price on December 31      23.25      19.31       11.16       9.53       9.44       7.04
                                                                      
TOTAL MARKET VALUE OF
 COMMON STOCK                  $31,073    $26,034     $15,834    $14,198    $14,534    $10,872
                                                                      
BALANCE SHEET DATA
Cash, cash equivalents
 and current marketable
 securities                    $ 1,492    $ 1,182     $ 1,231    $ 1,489    $   895    $   843
Property, plant and
 equipment-net                   2,386      2,021       1,759      1,602      1,538      1,483
Depreciation                       236        181         167        152        151        130
Capital expenditures               593        462         387        304        346        412
Total assets                     9,245      8,249       7,451      8,606      7,675      6,341
Long-term debt                     536        549         761        909        996        801
Total debt                       2,537      1,980       2,124      2,995      1,848      1,280
Share-owners' equity             3,662      3,299       3,345      3,187      3,479      2,948
Total capital{1}                 6,199      5,279       5,469      6,182      5,327      4,228
                                                                      
OTHER KEY FINANCIAL
 MEASURES{1}
Total debt-to-total capital       40.9%      37.5%       38.8%      48.4%      34.7%      30.3%
Net debt-to-net capital           23.7%      14.7%       18.9%      15.4%      10.9%      15.6%
Return on common equity           41.4%      39.4%       34.7%      26.0%      25.7%      20.0%
Return on capital                 26.8%      26.5%       21.3%      18.3%      20.1%      16.8%
Dividend payout ratio             39.2%      31.0%{7}    42.1%      46.0%      43.1%      53.8%
Economic profit{6}             $   918    $   817     $   717    $   490    $   331    $   266
==================================================================================================
{7} Net income available to common share owners in 1989 included after-tax gains of
   $604 million ($.44 per common share) from the sales of the Company's equity
   interest in Columbia Pictures Entertainment, Inc. and the Company's bottled
   water business and the transition effect of $265 million related to the change
   in accounting for income taxes. Excluding these nonrecurring items, the dividend
   payout ratio in 1989 was 39.9 percent.
</TABLE>
                                   
                                                    49

<PAGE>

                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

December 31,                                       1995            1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In millions except share data)
<S>                                              <C>             <C>

ASSETS

CURRENT
Cash and cash equivalents                        $ 1,167         $ 1,386
Marketable securities                                148             145
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   1,315           1,531
Trade accounts receivable, less allowances
 of $34 in 1995 and $33 in 1994                    1,695           1,470
Finance subsidiary receivables                        55              55
Inventories                                        1,117           1,047
Prepaid expenses and other assets                  1,268           1,102
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS                               5,450           5,205
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

INVESTMENTS AND OTHER ASSETS
Equity method investments
 Coca-Cola Enterprises Inc.                          556             524
 Coca-Cola Amatil Limited                            682             694
 Other, principally bottling companies             1,157           1,114
Cost method investments, principally
 bottling companies                                  319             178
Finance subsidiary receivables and investments       351             255
Marketable securities and other assets             1,246           1,163
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   4,311           3,928
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
Land                                                 233             221
Buildings and improvements                         1,944           1,814
Machinery and equipment                            4,135           3,776
Containers                                           345             346
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   6,657           6,157
Less allowances for depreciation                   2,321           2,077
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   4,336           4,080
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS                 944             660
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                 $15,041         $13,873
==========================================================================
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>

                                  50

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

December 31,                                       1995            1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In millions except share data)
<S>                                              <C>             <C>


LIABILITIES AND SHARE-OWNERS' EQUITY

CURRENT
Accounts payable and accrued expenses            $ 2,894         $ 2,564
Loans and notes payable                            2,371           2,048
Current maturities of long-term debt                 552              35
Accrued taxes                                      1,531           1,530
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES                          7,348           6,177
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

LONG-TERM DEBT                                     1,141           1,426
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

OTHER LIABILITIES                                    966             855
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------

DEFERRED INCOME TAXES                                194             180
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------


SHARE-OWNERS' EQUITY
Common stock, $.25 par value
 Authorized: 2,800,000,000 shares
 Issued: 1,711,839,497 shares in 1995;
         1,707,627,955 shares in 1994                428             427
Capital surplus                                    1,291           1,173
Reinvested earnings                               12,882          11,006
Unearned compensation related to
 outstanding restricted stock                        (68)            (74)
Foreign currency translation adjustment             (424)           (272)
Unrealized gain on securities available for sale      82              48
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                  14,191          12,308

Less treasury stock, at cost
  (459,540,663 shares in 1995;
   431,694,661 shares in 1994)                     8,799           7,073
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   5,392           5,235
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                 $15,041         $13,873
==========================================================================
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>

                                  51

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

Year Ended December 31,                          1995      1994      1993
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In millions except per share data)
<S>                                             <C>       <C>       <C>

NET OPERATING REVENUES                          $18,018   $16,181   $13,963
Cost of goods sold                                6,940     6,168     5,160
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
GROSS PROFIT                                     11,078    10,013     8,803
Selling, administrative and general expenses      6,986     6,297     5,695
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
OPERATING INCOME                                  4,092     3,716     3,108
Interest income                                     245       181       144
Interest expense                                    272       199       168
Equity income                                       169       134        91
Other income (deductions)-net                        20      (104)       (2)
Gain on issuance of stock by Coca-Cola Amatil        74        --        12
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
INCOME BEFORE INCOME TAXES AND
 CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE                   4,328     3,728     3,185
Income taxes                                      1,342     1,174       997
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
INCOME BEFORE CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE      2,986     2,554     2,188
Transition effect of change in accounting for
  postemployment benefits                            --        --       (12)
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
NET INCOME                                      $ 2,986   $ 2,554   $ 2,176
=============================================================================

INCOME PER SHARE
Before change in accounting principle           $  2.37   $  1.98   $  1.68
Transition effect of change in
 accounting for postemployment benefits              --        --      (.01)
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
NET INCOME PER SHARE                            $  2.37   $  1.98   $  1.67
=============================================================================
AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING                        1,262      1,290    1,302
=============================================================================
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>


                                  52

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

Year Ended December 31,                                    1995      1994     1993
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In millions)
<S>                                                       <C>       <C>      <C>

OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income                                                $2,986    $2,554   $2,176
Transition effect of change in accounting principle           --        --       12
Depreciation and amortization                                454       411      360
Deferred income taxes                                        157        58      (62)
Equity income, net of dividends                              (25)       (4)     (35)
Foreign currency adjustments                                 (23)       (6)       9
Gains on sales of assets                                      --        --      (84)
Other noncash items                                          (29)       41       78
Net change in operating assets and liabilities              (405)      129       54
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Net cash provided by operating activities                 3,115     3,183    2,508
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Additions to finance subsidiary receivables                 (144)      (94)    (177)
Collections of finance subsidiary receivables                 46        50       44
Acquisitions and investments, principally
  bottling companies                                        (338)     (311)    (611)
Purchases of securities                                     (190)     (201)    (245)
Proceeds from disposals of investments and other assets      580       299      690
Purchases of property, plant and equipment                  (937)     (878)    (800)
Proceeds from disposals of property, plant and equipment      44       109      312
Other investing activities                                   (74)      (11)     (98)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Net cash used in investing activities                    (1,013)   (1,037)    (885)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Net cash provided by operations after reinvestment        2,102     2,146    1,623
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Issuances of debt                                            754       491      445
Payments of debt                                            (212)     (154)    (567)
Issuances of stock                                            86        69      145
Purchases of stock for treasury                           (1,796)   (1,192)    (680)
Dividends                                                 (1,110)   (1,006)    (883)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Net cash used in financing activities                    (2,278)   (1,792)  (1,540)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

EFFECT OF EXCHANGE RATE CHANGES ON CASH
 AND CASH EQUIVALENTS                                        (43)       34      (41)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
Net increase (decrease) during the year                     (219)      388       42
Balance at beginning of year                               1,386       998      956
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Balance at end of year                                   $1,167    $1,386   $  998
=====================================================================================
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>

                                   
                                  53

<PAGE>
                                         THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHARE-OWNERS' EQUITY
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                               Number of
                                  Common                              Outstanding      Foreign   Unrealized
Three Years Ended                 Shares  Common  Capital  Reinvested  Restricted     Currency      Gain on  Treasury
December 31, 1995            Outstanding   Stock  Surplus    Earnings       Stock  Translation   Securities     Stock
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In millions except                      |
 per share data)                         |
<S>                             <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>            <C>          <C>            <C>   <C>
                                         |
BALANCE DECEMBER 31, 1992       1,307    |  $424   $  871    $  8,165       $(100)       $(271)         $--   $(5,201)
Stock issued to employees                |
  exercising stock options          7    |     2      143          --          --           --           --        --
Tax benefit from employees'              |
  stock option and                       |
  restricted stock plans           --    |    --       66          --          --           --           --        --
Stock issued under                       |
  restricted stock plans,                |
  less amortization of $19         --    |    --        6          --          15           --           --        --
Translation adjustments            --    |    --       --          --          --         (149)          --        --
Purchases of stock for                   |
  treasury                        (17){1}|    --       --          --          --           --           --      (680)
Net income                         --    |    --       --       2,176          --           --           --        --
Dividends (per share-$.68)         --    |    --       --        (883)         --           --           --        --
- -----------------------------------------|----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE DECEMBER 31, 1993       1,297    |   426    1,086       9,458         (85)        (420)          --    (5,881)
Transition effect of change              |
  in accounting for certain              |
  debt and marketable equity             |
  securities, net                        |
 of deferred taxes                 --    |    --       --          --          --           --           60        --
Stock issued to employees                |
  exercising stock options          4    |     1       68          --          --           --           --        --
Tax benefit from employees'              |
  stock option and                       |
  restricted stock plans           --    |    --       17          --          --           --           --        --
Stock issued under                       |
  restricted stock plans,                |
  less amortization of $13         --    |    --        2          --          11           --           --        --
Translation adjustments            --    |    --       --          --          --          148           --        --
Net change in unrealized                 |
  gain on securities,                    |
  net of deferred taxes            --    |    --       --          --          --           --          (12)       --
Purchases of stock for                   |
  treasury                        (25){1}|    --       --          --          --           --           --    (1,192)
Net income                         --    |    --       --       2,554          --           --           --        --
Dividends (per share-$.78)         --    |    --       --      (1,006)         --           --           --        --
- -----------------------------------------|----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE DECEMBER 31, 1994       1,276    |   427    1,173      11,006         (74)        (272)          48    (7,073)
Stock issued to employees                |
  exercising stock options          4    |     1       85          --          --           --           --        --
Tax benefit from employees'              |
  stock option and                       |
  restricted stock plans           --    |    --       26          --          --           --           --        --
Stock issued under                       |
  restricted stock plans,                |
  less amortization of $12         --    |    --        7          --           6           --           --        --
Translation adjustments            --    |    --       --          --          --         (152)          --        --
Net change in unrealized                 |
  gain on securities,                    |
  net of deferred taxes            --    |    --       --          --          --           --           34        --
Purchases of stock for                   |
  treasury                        (29){1}|    --       --          --          --           --           --    (1,796)
Treasury stock issued                    |
  in connection with                     |
  an acquisition                    1    |    --       --          --          --           --           --        70
Net income                         --    |    --       --       2,986          --           --           --        --
Dividends (per share-$.88)         --    |    --       --      (1,110)         --           --           --        --
- -----------------------------------------|-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE DECEMBER 31, 1995       1,252    |  $428   $1,291     $12,882       $ (68)       $(424)         $82   $(8,799)
======================================================================================================================

{1} Common stock purchased from employees exercising stock options amounted to 280 thousand, 208
thousand and 2.7 million shares for the years ending December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively.

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>

                                   
                                                    54

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


1. ACCOUNTING POLICIES
The significant accounting policies and practices followed by The
Coca-Cola Company and subsidiaries (the Company) are as follows:
ORGANIZATION
The Company is predominantly a manufacturer, marketer and distributor
of soft drink and noncarbonated beverage concentrates and syrups.
Operating in nearly 200 countries worldwide, the Company primarily
sells its concentrates and syrups to bottling and canning operations,
fountain wholesalers and fountain retailers. The Company has
significant markets for its products in all of the world's geographic
regions.
CONSOLIDATION
The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the
Company and all subsidiaries except where control is temporary or does
not rest with the Company. The Company's investments in companies in
which it has the ability to exercise significant influence over
operating and financial policies are accounted for by the equity
method. Accordingly, the Company's share of the net earnings of these
companies is included in consolidated net income. The Company's
investments in other companies are carried at cost or fair value, as
appropriate. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions
are eliminated.
    Certain amounts in the prior years' financial statements have been
reclassified to conform to the current year presentation.
ADVERTISING COSTS
The Company generally expenses production costs of print, radio and
television advertisements as of the first date the advertisements take
place. Advertising expenses included in selling, administrative and
general expenses were $1,333 million in 1995, $1,142 million in 1994 
and $1,002 million in 1993. As of December 31, 1995 and 1994, advertising 
costs of approximately $299 million and $259 million, respectively, were
recorded primarily in prepaid expenses and other assets in the accompanying 
balance sheets.
NET INCOME PER SHARE
Net income per share is computed by dividing net income by the
weighted average number of shares outstanding.
    On December 21, 1995, the Board of Directors authorized a two-for-
one stock split. The stock split is subject to share-owner approval in
April 1996. If approved, the stock split will be payable to share
owners of record on May 1, 1996. These financial statements have not
been restated to reflect the proposed stock split.
CASH EQUIVALENTS
Marketable securities that are highly liquid and have maturities of
three months or less at the date of purchase are classified as cash
equivalents.
INVENTORIES
Inventories are valued at the lower of cost or market. In general,
cost is determined on the basis of average cost or first-in, first-out
methods.
PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost and are depreciated
principally by the straight-line method over the estimated useful
lives of the assets.
GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS
Goodwill and other intangible assets are stated on the basis of cost
and are amortized, principally on a straight-line basis, over the
estimated future periods to be benefited (not exceeding 40 years).
Goodwill and other intangible assets are periodically reviewed for
impairment based on an assessment of future operations to ensure that
they are appropriately valued. Accumulated amortization was
approximately $117 million and $77 million on December 31, 1995 and
1994, respectively.
USE OF ESTIMATES
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates
and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the financial
statements and accompanying notes. Although these estimates are based
on management's knowledge of current events and actions it may
undertake in the future, they may ultimately differ from actual
results.
CHANGES IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES
In 1995, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121, "Accounting for
the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be
Disposed Of" (SFAS 121). The Company's required adoption date is
January 1, 1996. SFAS 121 standardizes the accounting practices for
the recognition and measurement of impairment losses on certain long-
lived assets. The Company anticipates the adoption of SFAS 121 will
not have a material impact on its results of operations or financial
position. However, the provisions of SFAS 121 will require certain
charges historically recorded by the Company in other income
(deductions)-net to be included in operating income.
    Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 115, "Accounting
for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities" (SFAS 115), was
adopted as of January 1, 1994.

                                   
                                  55

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



SFAS 115 requires that the carrying value of certain investments be
adjusted to their fair value. Upon adoption of SFAS 115, the Company
recorded an increase to share-owners' equity of $60 million, which is
net of deferred income taxes of $44 million.
    Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 112, "Employers'
Accounting for Postemployment Benefits" (SFAS 112), was adopted as of
January 1, 1993. SFAS 112 requires employers to accrue the costs of
benefits to former or inactive employees after employment, but before
retirement. Upon adoption, the Company recorded an accumulated
obligation of $12 million, which is net of deferred income taxes of $8
million.
STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION
The Company currently accounts for its stock-based compensation plans
using the provisions of Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25,
"Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees" (APB 25).
    In 1995, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting
Standards No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation" (SFAS
123). Under the provisions of SFAS 123, companies can elect to account
for stock-based compensation plans using a fair-value-based method or
continue measuring compensation expense for those plans using the
intrinsic value method prescribed in APB 25. SFAS 123 requires that
companies electing to continue using the intrinsic value method must
make pro forma disclosures of net income and earnings per share as if
the fair-value-based method of accounting had been applied. The
adoption of SFAS 123 will be reflected in the Company's 1996
consolidated financial statements.
    As the Company anticipates continuing to account for stock-based
compensation using the intrinsic value method, SFAS 123 will not have
an impact on the Company's results of operations or financial
position.

2. INVENTORIES
Inventories consist of the following (in millions):

December 31,                      1995         1994
- ---------------------------------------------------------
Raw materials and supplies      $  784       $  728
Work in process                      7            4
Finished goods                     326          315
- ---------------------------------------------------------
                                $1,117       $1,047
=========================================================

3. BOTTLING INVESTMENTS
COCA-COLA ENTERPRISES INC.
Coca-Cola Enterprises is the largest soft drink bottler in the world.
The Company owns approximately 44 percent of the outstanding common
stock of Coca-Cola Enterprises, and accordingly, accounts for its
investment by the equity method of accounting. A summary of financial
information for Coca-Cola Enterprises is as follows (in millions):

December 31,                               1995      1994
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Current assets                           $  982    $  809
Noncurrent assets                         8,082     7,928
- -----------------------------------------------------------
 Total assets                            $9,064    $8,737
===========================================================
Current liabilities                      $  859    $1,088
Noncurrent liabilities                    6,770     6,310
- -----------------------------------------------------------
 Total liabilities                       $7,629    $7,398
===========================================================
Share-owners' equity                     $1,435    $1,339
===========================================================
Company equity investment                $  556    $  524
===========================================================

Year Ended December 31,          1995      1994      1993
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Net operating revenues         $6,773    $6,011    $5,465
Cost of goods sold              4,267     3,703     3,372
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Gross profit                   $2,506    $2,308    $2,093
===========================================================
Operating income               $  468    $  440    $  385
===========================================================
Operating cash flow            $  997    $  901    $  804
===========================================================
Net income (loss)              $   82    $   69    $  (15)
===========================================================
Net income (loss) available
 to common share owners        $   80    $   67    $  (15)
===========================================================
Company equity income (loss)   $   35    $   30    $   (6)
===========================================================

    The Company's net concentrate/syrup sales to Coca-Cola Enterprises
were $1.3 billion in 1995, $1.2 billion in 1994 and $961 million in
1993. Coca-Cola Enterprises purchases sweeteners through the Company
under a pass-through arrangement, and accordingly, related collections
from Coca-Cola Enterprises and payments to suppliers are not included
in the Company's consolidated statements of income. These transactions
amounted to $242 million in 1995, $254 million in 1994 and $211
million in 1993. The Company also provides certain administrative and
other services to Coca-Cola Enterprises under negotiated fee
arrangements.
    The Company's direct support for certain marketing activities of
Coca-Cola Enterprises and participation with Coca-Cola Enterprises in
cooperative advertising and other marketing programs amounted to
approximately $343 million in 1995, $319 million in 1994 and $256
million in 1993. Additionally, in 1995 and 1994, the Company

                                   
                                  56

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



committed to provide approximately $55 million and $34 million,
respectively, to Coca-Cola Enterprises under a Company program which
encourages bottlers to invest in building and supporting beverage
infrastructure.
    If valued at the December 31, 1995, quoted closing price of
publicly traded Coca-Cola Enterprises shares, the calculated value of
the Company's investment in Coca-Cola Enterprises would have exceeded
its carrying value by approximately $957 million.
OTHER EQUITY INVESTMENTS
On December 31, 1995, the Company owned approximately 40 percent of
Coca-Cola Amatil Limited (Coca-Cola Amatil), an Australian-based
bottler of Company products that operates in 16 countries.
Accordingly, the Company accounts for its investment in Coca-Cola
Amatil by the equity method.
    In July 1995, Coca-Cola Amatil completed a public offering in
Australia of approximately 97 million shares of common stock. This
transaction resulted in a non-cash pretax gain of approximately $74
million for the Company.
    In the fourth quarter of 1993, Coca-Cola Amatil issued
approximately 8 million shares of stock to acquire the Company's
franchise bottler in Jakarta, Indonesia. This transaction resulted in
a pretax gain for the Company of approximately $12 million.
    On December 31, 1995, the excess of the Company's investment over
its equity in the underlying net assets of Coca-Cola Amatil was
approximately $91 million, which is being amortized on a straight-line
basis over 40 years.
    During 1995, the Company's finance subsidiary invested $160
million in The Coca-Cola Bottling Company of New York, Inc. (CCNY), in
return for redeemable preferred stock. As of December 31, 1995, the
Company held a 49 percent voting and economic interest in CCNY.
Accordingly, the Company accounts for its investment in CCNY by the
equity method.
    In 1993, the Company acquired a 30 percent equity interest in
Coca-Cola FEMSA, S.A. de C.V. (Coca-Cola FEMSA), which operates
bottling facilities in Mexico and Argentina, for $195 million.
On December 31, 1995, the excess of the Company's investment over
its equity in the underlying net assets of Coca-Cola FEMSA was
approximately $31 million, which is being amortized over 40 years.
    Operating results include the Company's proportionate share of
income from equity investments since the respective dates of
investment. A summary of financial information for the Company's
equity investments, other than Coca-Cola Enterprises, is as follows
(in millions):

December 31,                             1995      1994
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Current assets                         $2,954    $2,747
Noncurrent assets                       6,637     5,316
- -----------------------------------------------------------
  Total assets                         $9,591    $8,063
===========================================================
Current liabilities                    $2,944    $2,382
Noncurrent liabilities                  2,849     2,669
- -----------------------------------------------------------
  Total liabilities                    $5,793    $5,051
===========================================================
Share-owners' equity                   $3,798    $3,012
===========================================================
Company equity investment              $1,839    $1,808
===========================================================

Year Ended December 31,        1995      1994      1993
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Net operating revenues      $11,563    $9,668    $8,168
Cost of goods sold            7,646     6,397     5,385
- -----------------------------------------------------------
Gross profit                $ 3,917    $3,271    $2,783
===========================================================
Operating income            $   846    $  783    $  673
===========================================================
Operating cash flow         $ 1,403    $1,076    $  984
===========================================================
Net income                  $   355    $  323    $  258
===========================================================
Company equity income       $   134    $  104    $   97
===========================================================
Equity investments include certain non-bottling investees.


    Net income for the Company's equity investments in 1993 reflects
an $86 million after-tax charge recorded by Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd.,
related to the restructuring of its operations in Canada.
    Net sales to equity investees other than Coca-Cola Enterprises
were $1.4 billion in 1995 and $1.2 billion in 1994 and 1993. The
Company also participates in various marketing, promotional and other
activities with these investees, the majority of which are located
outside the United States.
    If valued at the December 31, 1995, quoted closing prices of
shares actively traded on stock markets, the calculated value of the
Company's equity investments in publicly traded bottlers other than
Coca-Cola Enterprises would have exceeded the Company's carrying value
by approximately $1.2 billion.

                                   
                                  57

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



4. FINANCE SUBSIDIARY
Coca-Cola Financial Corporation (CCFC) provides loans and other forms
of financing to Coca-Cola bottlers and customers for the acquisition
of sales-related equipment and for other business purposes. The
approximate contractual maturities of finance receivables for the five
years succeeding December 31, 1995, are as follows (in millions):

      1996      1997      1998      1999      2000
- --------------------------------------------------------
       $55       $39       $39       $33       $58
========================================================
These amounts do not reflect possible prepayments or renewals.

    CCFC has agreed to issue up to $50 million in letters of credit on
CCNY's behalf, of which $24 million was committed on December 31,
1995.

5. ACCOUNTS PAYABLE AND ACCRUED EXPENSES
Accounts payable and accrued expenses consist of the following (in
millions):

December 31,                    1995       1994
- ---------------------------------------------------
Accrued marketing             $  492     $  425
Container deposits               130        112
Accrued compensation             198        189
Accounts payable and
  other accrued expenses       2,074      1,838
- ---------------------------------------------------
                              $2,894     $2,564
===================================================

6. SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS AND CREDIT ARRANGEMENTS
Loans and notes payable consist primarily of commercial paper issued
in the United States. On December 31, 1995, the Company had $3.3
billion in lines of credit and other short-term credit facilities
available, under which $2.4 billion was outstanding. Included was $2.2
billion outstanding in commercial paper borrowings. The Company's
weighted average interest rates for commercial paper were
approximately 5.7 and 5.8 percent on December 31, 1995 and 1994,
respectively.
    These facilities are subject to normal banking terms and
conditions. Some of the financial arrangements require compensating
balances, none of which are presently significant to the Company.

7. ACCRUED TAXES
Accrued taxes consist of the following (in millions):

December 31,                             1995      1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------
Income taxes                           $1,322    $1,312
Sales, payroll and other taxes            209       218
- --------------------------------------------------------------
                                       $1,531    $1,530
==============================================================

8. LONG-TERM DEBT
Long-term debt consists of the following (in millions):

December 31,                                  1995      1994
- -----------------------------------------------------------------
7 3/4% U.S. dollar notes due 1996           $  250    $  250
5 3/4% Japanese yen notes due 1996             292       301
5 3/4% German mark notes due 1998{1}           175       161
7 7/8% U.S. dollar notes due 1998              250       250
6% U.S. dollar notes due 2000                  252        --
6 5/8% U.S. dollar notes due 2002              149       149
6% U.S. dollar notes due 2003                  150       150
7 3/8% U.S. dollar notes due 2093              116       116
Other, due 1996 to 2013                         59        84
- -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                             1,693     1,461
Less current portion                           552        35
- -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                            $1,141    $1,426
=================================================================
{1} Portions of these notes have been swapped for liabilities
denominated in other currencies.

    After giving effect to interest rate management instruments (see
Note 10), the principal amount of the Company's long-term debt that
had fixed and variable interest rates, respectively, was $1,017
million and $676 million on December 31, 1995 and $849 million and
$612 million on December 31, 1994. The weighted average interest rate
on the Company's long-term debt was 6.5 and 6.6 percent on December
31, 1995 and 1994, respectively.
    Maturities of long-term debt for the five years succeeding
December 31, 1995, are as follows (in millions):

      1996      1997      1998      1999      2000
- ----------------------------------------------------------
      $552       $10      $435        $8      $255
==========================================================

    The above notes include various restrictions, none of which are
presently significant to the Company.
    Interest paid was approximately $275 million, $197 million and
$158 million in 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively.


                                   
                                  58

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



9. FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
The carrying amounts reflected in the consolidated balance sheets for
cash, cash equivalents, loans and notes payable approximate their
respective fair values due to the short maturities of these
instruments. The fair values for marketable equity securities,
investments, receivables, long-term debt and hedging instruments are
based primarily on quoted prices for those or similar instruments. A
comparison of the carrying value and fair value of these financial
instruments is as follows (in millions):

                                             Carrying      Fair
December 31,                                    Value     Value
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
1995
Current marketable securities                  $  148    $  148
Finance subsidiary receivables
  and investments                                 406       410
Cost method investments,
  principally bottling companies                  319       319
Marketable securities and other assets          1,246     1,245
Long-term debt                                 (1,693)   (1,737)
Hedging instruments (see Note 10)                  54      (107)
===================================================================

1994
Current marketable securities                  $  145    $  145
Finance subsidiary receivables
  and investments                                 310       315
Cost method investments,
  principally bottling companies                  178       236
Marketable securities and other assets          1,163     1,156
Long-term debt                                 (1,461)   (1,416)
Hedging instruments (see Note 10)                  64      (293)
===================================================================

CERTAIN DEBT AND MARKETABLE EQUITY SECURITIES
Investments in debt and marketable equity securities, other than
investments accounted for by the equity method, are categorized as
either trading, available for sale, or held to maturity. On December
31, 1995 and 1994, the Company had no trading securities. Securities
categorized as available for sale are stated at fair value, with
unrealized gains and losses, net of deferred income taxes, reported
in share-owners' equity. Debt securities categorized as held to
maturity are stated at amortized cost.
    On December 31, 1995 and 1994, available-for-sale and held-to-
maturity securities consisted of the following (in millions):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        Gross        Gross  Estimated
                                   Unrealized   Unrealized       Fair
December 31,                Cost        Gains       Losses      Value
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                       <C>            <C>         <C>       <C>
1995
Available-for-sale
   securities

     Equity securities    $  128         $151        $ (2)     $  277
     Collateralized
       mortgage
       obligations           147           --          (5)        142
     Other debt
       securities             26           --          --          26
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                          $  301         $151        $ (7)     $  445
======================================================================

Held-to-maturity
   securities

     Bank and
       corporate debt     $1,333         $ --        $ --      $1,333
     Other debt
       securities             40           --          --          40
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                          $1,373         $ --        $ --      $1,373
======================================================================

1994
Available-for-sale
   securities

     Equity securities    $   48         $ 76        $ (4)     $  120
     Collateralized
       mortgage
       obligations           150           --         (11)        139
     Other debt
       securities             32           --          --          32
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                          $  230         $ 76        $(15)     $  291
======================================================================

Held-to-maturity
   securities

     Bank and
       corporate debt     $1,388         $ --        $ --      $1,388
     Other debt
       securities             68           --          --          68
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                          $1,456         $ --        $ --      $1,456
======================================================================
</TABLE>

                                   
                                  59

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



On December 31, 1995 and 1994, these investments were included in the
following captions on the consolidated balance sheets (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                 Available-for-Sale  Held-to-Maturity
December 31,                             Securities        Securities
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                            <C>             <C>
1995
Cash and cash equivalents                      $ --            $  900
Current marketable securities                    74                74
Cost method investments,
  principally bottling companies                222                --
Marketable securities and
  other assets                                  149               399
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $445            $1,373
======================================================================

1994
Cash and cash equivalents                      $ --            $1,041
Current marketable securities                    87                58
Cost method investments,
  principally bottling companies                 58                --
Marketable securities and
  other assets                                  146               357
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $291            $1,456
======================================================================
</TABLE>

The contractual maturities of these investments as of December 31,
1995, were as follows (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      Available-for-Sale           Held-to-Maturity
                              Securities                 Securities
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                    Fair         Amortized     Fair
                            Cost   Value              Cost    Value
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>                         <C>     <C>             <C>      <C>
1996                        $ 22    $ 22            $  974   $  974
1997-2000                      4       4               379      379
After 2000                    --      --                20       20
Collateralized
  mortgage obligations       147     142                --       --
Equity securities            128     277                --       --
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                            $301    $445            $1,373   $1,373
======================================================================
</TABLE>

    For the years ended December 31, 1995 and 1994, gross realized
gains and losses on sales of available-for-sale securities were not
material. The cost of securities sold is based on the specific
identification method.

10. HEDGING TRANSACTIONS AND DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
The Company employs derivative financial instruments primarily to
reduce its exposure to adverse fluctuations in interest and
foreign exchange rates. These financial instruments, when entered
into, are designated as hedges of underlying exposures. Because
of the high correlation between the hedging instrument and the
underlying exposure being hedged, fluctuations in the value of
the instruments are generally offset by changes in the value of
the underlying exposures. The Company effectively monitors the
use of these derivative financial instruments through the use of
objective measurement systems, well-defined market and credit
risk limits and timely reports to senior management according to
prescribed guidelines. Virtually all of the Company's derivatives
are "over-the-counter" instruments.
    The estimated fair values of derivatives used to hedge or
modify the Company's risks will fluctuate over time. These fair
value amounts should not be viewed in isolation, but rather in
relation to the fair values of the underlying hedged transactions
and investments and the overall reduction in the Company's exposure
to adverse fluctuations in interest and foreign exchange rates.
    The notional amounts of the derivative financial instruments
do not necessarily represent amounts exchanged by the parties
and, therefore, are not a direct measure of the exposure of the
Company through its use of derivatives. The amounts exchanged are
calculated by reference to the notional amounts and by the other
terms of the derivatives, such as interest rates, exchange rates
or other financial indices.
    The Company has established strict counterparty credit
guidelines and only enters into transactions with financial
institutions of investment grade or better. Counterparty
exposures are monitored daily and any downgrade in credit rating
receives immediate review. If a downgrade in the credit rating of
a counterparty were to occur, the Company has provisions to
require collateral in the form of U.S. government securities for
transactions with maturities in excess of three years. To
mitigate pre-settlement risk, minimum credit standards become
more stringent as the duration of the derivative financial
instrument increases. To minimize the concentration of credit
risk, the Company enters into derivative transactions with a
portfolio of financial institutions. As a result, the Company
considers the risk of counterparty default to be minimal.
INTEREST RATE MANAGEMENT
Management of the Company has implemented a policy to maintain
the percentage of fixed and variable rate debt within certain
parameters. The Company enters into interest rate swap
agreements that maintain the fixed/variable mix within these
defined parameters. These contracts had maturities ranging from
2 to 8 years on December 31, 1995. Variable rates are
predominantly linked to the LIBOR (London Interbank Offered
Rate). Any differences paid or received on interest rate swap
agreements are recognized as adjustments to interest expense
over the life of each swap, thereby adjusting the effective
interest rate on the underlying obligation.
    Additionally, the Company enters into interest rate cap
agreements that entitle the Company to receive from a financial
institution the amount, if any, by which the Company's interest

                                  60

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



payments on its variable rate debt exceed pre-specified interest rates
through 1997. Premiums paid for interest rate cap agreements are
included in prepaid expenses and other assets and are amortized to
interest expense over the terms of the respective agreements. Payments
received pursuant to the interest rate cap agreements, if any, are
recognized as an adjustment of the interest expense on the underlying
debt instruments.
FOREIGN CURRENCY MANAGEMENT
The purpose of the Company's foreign currency hedging activities is to
reduce the risk that the eventual dollar net cash inflows resulting
from sales outside the U.S. will be adversely affected by changes in
exchange rates.
    The Company enters into forward exchange contracts and purchases
currency options (principally European currencies and Japanese yen) to
hedge firm sale commitments denominated in foreign currencies. The
Company also purchases currency options (principally European
currencies and Japanese yen) to hedge certain anticipated sales.
Premiums paid and realized gains and losses, including those on
terminated contracts, if any, are included in prepaid expenses and
other assets. These are recognized in income along with unrealized
gains and losses, in the same period the hedged transactions are
realized. Approximately $27 million and $10 million of realized losses
on settled contracts entered into as hedges of firmly committed
transactions which have not yet occurred were deferred on December 31,
1995 and 1994, respectively. Deferred gains/losses from hedging
anticipated transactions were not material on December 31, 1995 or
1994. In the unlikely event that the underlying transaction terminates
or becomes improbable, the deferred gains or losses on the associated
derivative will be recorded in the income statement.
    Gains and losses on derivative financial instruments that are
designated and effective as hedges of net investments in international
operations are included in share-owners' equity as a foreign currency
translation adjustment.
    The following table presents the aggregate notional principal
amounts, carrying values, fair values and maturities of the Company's
derivative financial instruments outstanding on December 31, 1995 and
1994 (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           Notional
                          Principal  Carrying      Fair
December 31,                Amounts    Values    Values      Maturity
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                          <C>          <C>     <C>       <C>
1995
Interest rate
  management

  Swap agreements
     Assets                  $  705       $ 4     $  30     1997-2003
     Liabilities                 62        --        (2)    2000-2002
  Interest rate caps
     Assets                     400         2        --          1997

Foreign currency
  management

  Forward contracts
     Assets                   1,927        25        36          1996
     Liabilities                554       (17)      (15)    1996-1997
  Swap agreements
     Assets                     390        17        11     1996-2000
     Liabilities              1,686       (46)     (262)    1996-2002
  Purchased options
     Assets                   1,823        62        90          1996

Other

  Assets                        327         7         5          1996
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                             $7,874       $54     $(107)
======================================================================

1994
Interest rate
  management

  Swap agreements
     Assets                  $  626       $ 3     $ (30)    1995-2003
     Liabilities                225        (1)        1     1995-2005
  Interest rate caps
     Assets                     400         3         5     1995-1997

Foreign currency
  management

  Forward contracts
     Assets                   1,887        24        33     1995-1996
     Liabilities                666       (10)       (9)         1995
  Swap agreements
     Assets                     399        23        22     1995-2000
     Liabilities              2,104       (44)     (356)    1995-2002
  Purchased options
     Assets                   3,485        66        41     1995-1996
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                             $9,792       $64     $(293)
======================================================================

     Maturities of derivative financial instruments held on December
31, 1995, are as follows (in millions):

      1996      1997      1998     1999 through 2003
- ----------------------------------------------------------
    $5,343    $1,025      $534                  $972
==========================================================
</TABLE>

                                   
                                  61

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



11. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
On December 31, 1995, the Company was contingently liable for
guarantees of indebtedness owed by third parties in the amount of $202
million, of which $48 million is related to independent bottling
licensees.
    The Mitsubishi Bank Limited has provided a yen denominated
guarantee for the equivalent of $253 million in support of a
suspension of enforcement of a tax assessment levied by the Japanese
tax authorities. The Company has agreed to indemnify Mitsubishi if
amounts are paid pursuant to this guarantee. This matter is being
reviewed by the tax authorities of the United States and Japan under
the tax treaty signed by the two nations to prevent double taxation.
Any additional tax payable to Japan should be offset by tax credits in
the United States and would not adversely affect earnings.
    In the opinion of management, it is not probable that the Company
will be required to satisfy these guarantees or indemnification
agreements. The fair value of these contingent liabilities is
immaterial to the Company's consolidated financial statements.
    It is also the opinion of management that the Company's exposure
to concentrations of credit risk is limited, due to the diverse
geographic areas covered by the Company's operations.
    Additionally, the Company has committed, under certain
circumstances, to make future investments in bottling companies.
However, none of these commitments is considered by management to be
individually significant.

12.  RESTRICTED STOCK, STOCK OPTIONS AND OTHER STOCK PLANS
The Company sponsors restricted stock award plans, stock option plans,
Incentive Unit Agreements and Performance Unit Agreements.
    Under the amended 1989 Restricted Stock Award Plan and the amended
1983 Restricted Stock Award Plan (the Restricted Stock Plans), 20
million and 12 million shares of restricted common stock,
respectively, may be granted to certain officers and key employees of
the Company.
    On December 31, 1995, 17 million shares were available for grant
under the Restricted Stock Plans. Participants are entitled to vote
and receive dividends on the shares, and under the 1983 Restricted
Stock Award Plan, participants are reimbursed by the Company for
income taxes imposed on the award, but not for taxes generated by the
reimbursement payment. The shares are subject to certain transfer
restrictions and may be forfeited if a participant leaves the Company
for reasons other than retirement, disability or death, absent a
change in control of the Company.  On July 18, 1991, the Restricted
Stock Plans were amended to specify age 62 as the minimum retirement
age. The 1983 Restricted Stock Award Plan was further amended to
conform to the terms of the 1989 Restricted Stock Award Plan by
requiring a minimum of five years of service between the date of the
award and retirement. The amendments affect shares granted after July
18, 1991.
    Under the Company's 1991 Stock Option Plan (the Option Plan), a
maximum of 60 million shares of the Company's common stock was
approved to be issued or transferred to certain officers and employees
pursuant to stock options and stock appreciation rights granted under
the Option Plan. The stock appreciation rights permit the holder, upon
surrendering all or part of the related stock option, to receive cash,
common stock or a combination thereof, in an amount up to 100 percent
of the difference between the market price and the option price.
Options outstanding on December 31, 1995, also include various options
granted under previous plans. Further information relating to options
is as follows (in millions, except per share amounts):

                                       1995      1994      1993
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding on January 1,                33        30        31
Granted                                   9         7         6
Exercised                                (4)       (4)       (7)
Canceled                                 (1)       --        --
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding on December 31,              37        33        30
===================================================================
Exercisable on December 31,              23        22        22
===================================================================
Shares available on December 31,
  for options that may be granted        30        38        45
Prices per share
  Exercised                          $6-$51    $5-$44    $4-$41
  Unexercised on December 31,        $7-$76    $6-$51    $5-$44
===================================================================

    In 1988, the Company entered into Incentive Unit Agreements
whereby, subject to certain conditions, certain officers were given
the right to receive cash awards based on the market value of 1.2
million shares of the Company's common stock at the measurement dates.
Under the Incentive Unit Agreements, the employee is reimbursed by the
Company for income taxes imposed when the value of the units is paid,
but not for taxes generated by the reimbursement payment. In 1993,
400,000 units were paid, leaving 800,000 units outstanding on December
31, 1993. No units were paid in 1994 or 1995, leaving the number of
units outstanding unchanged on December 31, 1995.
    In 1985, the Company entered into Performance Unit
Agreements, whereby certain officers were given the right
to receive cash awards based on the difference in the market


                                   
                                  62

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



value of approximately 2.2 million shares of the Company's common
stock at the measurement dates and the base price of $5.16, the market
value as of January 2, 1985. In 1993, 780,000 units were paid, leaving
approximately 1.4 million units outstanding on December 31, 1993. No
units were paid in 1994 or 1995, leaving the number of units
outstanding unchanged on December 31, 1995.

13. PENSION BENEFITS
The Company sponsors and/or contributes to pension plans covering
substantially all U.S. employees and certain employees in
international locations. The benefits are primarily based on years of
service and the employees' compensation for certain periods during the
last years of employment. Pension costs are generally funded
currently, subject to regulatory funding limitations. The Company also
sponsors nonqualified, unfunded defined benefit plans for certain
officers and other employees. In addition, the Company and its
subsidiaries have various pension plans and other forms of
postretirement arrangements outside the United States.
    Total pension expense for all benefit plans, including defined
benefit plans, amounted to approximately $81 million in 1995, $73
million in 1994 and $57 million in 1993. Net periodic pension cost for
the Company's defined benefit plans consists of the following (in
millions):

Year Ended December 31,                 1995      1994      1993
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------
U.S. Plans

Service cost-benefits earned
  during the period                     $ 20       $22       $17
Interest cost on projected
  benefit obligation                      62        53        53
Actual return on plan assets            (184)       (4)      (77)
Net amortization and deferral            136       (44)       31
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Net periodic pension cost               $ 34       $27       $24
=====================================================================

International Plans

Service cost-benefits earned
  during the period                     $ 23       $24       $17
Interest cost on projected
  benefit obligation                      27        25        22
Actual return on plan assets             (27)      (21)      (27)
Net amortization and deferral              9         5        13
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Net periodic pension cost               $ 32       $33       $25
=====================================================================


    The funded status for the Company's defined benefit plans is as
follows (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              Assets Exceed           Accumulated
                                               Accumulated             Benefits
                                                Benefits             Exceed Assets
                                           --------------------  --------------------
December 31,                                  1995      1994        1995      1994
- ---------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
<S>                                          <C>        <C>        <C>       <C>
U.S. Plans

Actuarial present value of
 benefit obligations
   Vested benefit
     obligation                              $562       $479       $ 137      $101
===============================================================  ====================
   Accumulated benefit
     obligation                              $613       $521       $ 144      $104
===============================================================  ====================
   Projected benefit
     obligation                              $705       $599       $ 169      $125
Plan assets at fair value{1}                  785        597           3         2
- ---------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
Plan assets in excess of (less than)
 projected benefit obligation                  80         (2)       (166){2}  (123){2}
Unrecognized net (asset) liability
 at transition                                (26)       (30)         13        15
Unrecognized prior service cost                35         37          14        15
Unrecognized net (gain) loss                  (81)       (30)         53        18
Adjustment required to recognize
 minimum liability                             --         --         (54)      (28)
- ---------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
Accrued pension asset (liability)
 included in the consolidated
 balance sheet                               $  8       $(25)      $(140)    $(103)
===============================================================  ====================

International Plans

Actuarial present value of
 benefit obligations
   Vested benefit
     obligation                              $169       $156       $ 149     $ 147
===============================================================  ====================
   Accumulated benefit
     obligation                              $177       $157       $ 172     $ 175
===============================================================  ====================
   Projected benefit
     obligation                              $214       $199       $ 225     $ 237
Plan assets at fair value{1}                  259        235         109       110
- ---------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
Plan assets in excess of (less than)
 projected benefit obligation                  45         36        (116)     (127)
Unrecognized net (asset) liability
 at transition                                (18)       (18)         28        36
Unrecognized prior service cost                 3          4          11        13
Unrecognized net (gain) loss                   (3)        (1)          1        16
Adjustment required to recognize
 minimum liability                             --         --          (6)       (9)
- ---------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
Accrued pension asset (liability)
 included in the consolidated
 balance sheet                               $ 27       $ 21       $ (82)    $ (71)
===============================================================  ====================
{1} Primarily listed stocks, bonds and government securities.
{2} Substantially all of this amount relates to nonqualified, unfunded defined
    benefit plans.
</TABLE>
                                         63

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



    The assumptions used in computing the preceding information are as
follows:

Year Ended December 31,                1995      1994      1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
U.S. Plans

Discount rates                       7 1/4%    8 1/4%    7 1/4%
Rates of increase in
 compensation levels                 4 3/4%    5 1/4%    4 3/4%
Expected long-term rates
 of return on assets                 9 1/2%    9 1/2%    9 1/2%
======================================================================

International Plans (weighted
 average rates)

Discount rates                       6 1/4%        6%    6 1/2%
Rates of increase in
 compensation levels                 4 1/2%    4 1/2%        5%
Expected long-term rates
 of return on assets                     6%        6%        7%
======================================================================

14. OTHER POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS
The Company has plans providing postretirement health care and life
insurance benefits to substantially all U.S. employees and certain
employees in international locations who retire with a minimum of five
years of service.
    Net periodic cost for the Company's postretirement health care and
life insurance benefits consists of the following (in millions):

Year Ended December 31,         1995      1994      1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
Service cost                    $ 12      $ 12      $ 10
Interest cost                     23        21        21
Other                             (2)       (1)       (1)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
                                $ 33      $ 32      $ 30
================================================================

    The Company contributes to a Voluntary Employees' Beneficiary
Association trust that will be used to partially fund health care
benefits for future retirees. Generally, the Company funds benefits to
the extent contributions are tax-deductible, which under current
legislation is limited. In general, retiree health benefits are paid
as covered expenses are incurred.
    The funded status of the Company's postretirement health care and
life insurance plans is as follows (in millions):

December 31,                                     1995     1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Accumulated postretirement
 benefit obligations:
   Retirees                                     $ 122    $ 128
   Fully eligible active plan participants         40       35
   Other active plan participants                 141      120
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Total benefit obligation                          303      283
Plan assets at fair value{1}                       42       41
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Plan assets less than benefit obligation         (261)    (242)
Unrecognized prior service cost                    (3)      (3)
Unrecognized net gain                              (9)      (7)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
Accrued postretirement benefit
 liability included in the
 consolidated balance sheet                     $(273)   $(252)

===================================================================
{1} Consists of corporate bonds, government securities and short-term
investments.

 The assumptions used in computing the preceding information are as
follows:

Year Ended December 31,                   1995      1994      1993
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Discount rate                           7 1/4%    8 1/4%    7 1/4%
Rate of increase in compensation
 levels                                 4 3/4%    5 1/4%    4 3/4%
=====================================================================

     The rate of increase in the per capita costs of covered health
care benefits is assumed to be 8 1/4 percent in 1996, decreasing
gradually to 5 percent by the year 2003. Increasing the assumed health
care cost trend rate by 1 percentage point would increase the
accumulated postretirement benefit obligation as of December 31, 1995,
by approximately $39 million and increase the net periodic
postretirement benefit cost by approximately $5 million in 1995.

15. INCOME TAXES
Income before income taxes and change in accounting principle consists
of the following (in millions):

Year Ended December 31,                 1995      1994      1993
- --------------------------------------------------------------------
United States                         $1,270    $1,214    $1,035
International                          3,058     2,514     2,150
- --------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      $4,328    $3,728    $3,185
====================================================================


                                   
                                  64

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



    Income tax expense (benefit) consists of the following (in
millions):

Year Ended          United    State &
December 31,        States      Local  International     Total
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
1995
  CURRENT             $204       $41            $940    $1,185
  DEFERRED              80        10              67       157
1994
  Current             $299       $38            $779    $1,116
  Deferred              24         5              29        58
1993
  Current             $356       $34            $669    $1,059
  Deferred{1}          (64)        5              (3)      (62)

================================================================
{1} An additional deferred tax benefit of $8 million in 1993 has been
included in the SFAS 112 transition effect charge.

    The Company made income tax payments of approximately $1,000
million, $785 million and $650 million in 1995, 1994 and 1993,
respectively.
    A reconciliation of the statutory U.S. federal rate and effective
rates is as follows:

Year Ended December 31,                   1995      1994      1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Statutory U.S. federal rate              35.0%     35.0%     35.0%
State income taxes-net of
 federal benefit                          1.0       1.0       1.0
Earnings in jurisdictions taxed
 at rates different from the
 statutory U.S. federal rate             (3.9)     (4.3)     (5.1)
Equity income                            (1.7)     (1.1)     (1.7)
Other-net                                  .6        .9       2.1
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         31.0%     31.5%     31.3%
======================================================================

    The Company's effective tax rate reflects the favorable U.S. tax
treatment from manufacturing facilities in Puerto Rico that operate
under a negotiated exemption grant that expires December 31, 2009.
Changes to U.S. tax law enacted in 1993 limit the utilization of the
favorable tax treatment from operations in Puerto Rico. The Company's
effective tax rate also reflects the tax benefit derived from having
significant operations outside the United States that are taxed at
rates lower than the U.S. statutory rate of 35 percent. As a result of
changes in U.S. tax law, the Company was required to record charges
for additional taxes and tax-related expenses that reduced net income
by approximately $51 million in 1993.
    Appropriate U.S. and international taxes have been provided for
earnings of subsidiary companies that are expected to be remitted to
the parent company. Exclusive of amounts that would result in little
or no tax if remitted, the cumulative amount of unremitted earnings
from international subsidiaries that are expected to be indefinitely
reinvested is approximately $577 million on December 31, 1995. The
taxes that would be paid upon remittance of these indefinitely
reinvested earnings are approximately $202 million based on current
tax laws.
    The tax effects of temporary differences and carryforwards that
give rise to significant portions of deferred tax assets and
liabilities consist of the following (in millions):

December 31,                                    1995           1994
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Deferred tax assets:
    Benefit plans                              $ 369           $324
    Liabilities and reserves                     178            169
    Net operating loss carryforwards              97            108
    Other                                        151            128
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Gross deferred tax assets                    795            729
    Valuation allowance                          (42)           (46)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $ 753           $683
======================================================================
Deferred tax liabilities:
    Property, plant and equipment              $ 414           $362
    Equity investments                           170            188
    Intangible assets                             89             34
    Other                                        205             72
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $ 878           $656
======================================================================
Net deferred tax asset (liability){1}          $(125)          $ 27
======================================================================
{1} Deferred tax assets of $69 million and $207 million have been
included in the consolidated balance sheet caption "marketable
securities and other assets" at December 31, 1995 and 1994,
respectively.

    On December 31, 1995, the Company had $265 million of operating
loss carryforwards available to reduce future taxable income of
certain international subsidiaries. Loss carryforwards of $107 million
must be utilized within the next 5 years, and $158 million can be
utilized over an indefinite period. A valuation allowance has been
provided for a portion of the deferred tax assets related to these
loss carryforwards.


                                   
                                  65

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



16. NET CHANGE IN OPERATING ASSETS AND LIABILITIES
The changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of effects of
acquisitions and divestitures of businesses and unrealized exchange
gains/losses, are as follows (in millions):

Year Ended December 31,                   1995      1994      1993
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
Increase in trade accounts
  receivable                             $(255)    $(169)    $(151)
(Increase) decrease in inventories         (80)       43       (41)
Increase in prepaid expenses
  and other assets                        (373)     (273)      (76)
Increase (decrease) in accounts
  payable and accrued expenses             214       197       (44)
Increase in accrued taxes                   26       200       355
Increase in other liabilities               63       131        11
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         $(405)    $ 129     $  54
======================================================================

17. NONRECURRING ITEMS
During 1995, selling, administrative and general expenses include
provisions of $86 million to increase efficiencies in the Company's
operations in the United States and Europe.
    Upon a favorable court decision in 1993, the Company reversed
previously recorded reserves for bottler litigation, resulting in a
$13 million reduction to selling, administrative and general expenses
and a $10 million reduction to interest expense. Selling,
administrative and general expenses for 1993 also include provisions
of $63 million to increase efficiencies in the Company's operations in
the United States and Europe, and Corporate. Also in 1993, equity
income was reduced by $42 million related to restructuring charges
recorded by Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd. Other income (deductions)-net for
1993 included a $50 million pretax gain recorded by the foods business
upon the sale of citrus groves in the United States, and a $34 million
pretax gain recognized on the sale of property no longer required as a
result of a consolidation of manufacturing operations in Japan.


NET OPERATING REVENUES BY LINE OF BUSINESS

                              [bar chart]

Year Ended December 31,      1993           1994           1995
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
  Foods                       12%            11%             9%
  Beverages                   88%            89%            91%



OPERATING INCOME BY LINE OF BUSINESS

                              [bar chart]

Year Ended December 31,      1993           1994           1995
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
  Foods                        3%             3%             0%
  Beverages                   97%            97%           100%



                                   
                                  66

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



18. LINES OF BUSINESS
The Company operates in two major lines of business: beverages and
foods. Information concerning operations in these businesses is as
follows (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 Beverages         Foods     Corporate   Consolidated
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                <C>            <C>           <C>           <C>
1995
Net operating revenues                             $16,350        $1,613        $   55        $18,018
Operating income                                     4,594{2}        (14){2}      (488)         4,092
Identifiable operating assets                       10,177           689         1,461{1}      12,327
Equity income                                                                      169            169
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                     2,714          2,714
Capital expenditures                                   795            65            77            937
Depreciation and amortization                          350            38            66            454
======================================================================================================
1994
Net operating revenues                             $14,412        $1,728        $   41        $16,181
Operating income                                     4,022           123          (429)         3,716
Identifiable operating assets                        9,176           731         1,456{1}      11,363
Equity income                                                                      134            134
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                     2,510          2,510
Capital expenditures                                   750            39            89            878
Depreciation and amortization                          313            38            60            411
======================================================================================================
1993
Net operating revenues                             $12,257        $1,680        $   26        $13,963
Operating income                                     3,433{3}        117          (442){3}      3,108
Identifiable operating assets                        7,765           761         1,280 {1}      9,806
Equity income                                                                       91 {3}         91
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                     2,215          2,215
Capital expenditures                                   693            30            77            800
Depreciation and amortization                          263            38            59            360
======================================================================================================

Intercompany transfers between sectors are not material.
Certain prior year amounts related to net operating revenues and
operating income have been reclassified to conform to the current year
presentation.

{1} Corporate identifiable operating assets are composed principally
of marketable securities, finance subsidiary receivables and fixed
assets.

{2} Operating income for the beverages and foods businesses was
reduced by $49 million and $37 million, respectively, for provisions
to increase efficiencies.

{3} Operating income for the beverages business and Corporate was
reduced by $46 million and $17 million, respectively, for provisions
to increase efficiencies. Equity income was reduced by $42 million
related to restructuring charges recorded by Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd.

Compound Growth Rates
Ending 1995                                      Beverages         Foods                 Consolidated
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net operating revenues
   5 years                                              14%            --%                         12%
   10 years                                             14%             2%                         12%
======================================================================================================
Operating income
   5 years                                              16%            --%                         16%
   10 years                                             19%            --%                         18%
======================================================================================================
</TABLE>
                                   
                                  67

<PAGE>
                                       THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS




19. OPERATIONS IN GEOGRAPHIC AREAS
Effective February 1, 1996, the Company's operating management
structure will consist of five geographic groups and Coca-Cola Foods,
and the International and North America Business Sectors will cease to
exist. Information about the Company's operations by geographic area
is as follows (in millions):
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    Middle &
                                             United             Greater     Latin   Far East
                                             States    Africa    Europe   America   & Canada  Corporate  Consolidated
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                          <C>         <C>    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
1995
Net operating revenues                       $5,261      $595   $6,025     $1,920     $4,162     $   55       $18,018
Operating income                                840{2}    206    1,300{2}     797      1,437       (488)        4,092
Identifiable operating assets                 3,384       348    4,301      1,294      1,539      1,461{1}     12,327
Equity income                                                                                       169           169
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                                      2,714         2,714
Capital expenditures                            285        19      383         88         85         77           937
Depreciation and amortization                   146         8      180         31         23         66           454
=====================================================================================================================
1994
Net operating revenues                       $5,092      $522   $5,047     $1,928     $3,551     $   41       $16,181
Operating income                                869       182    1,173        713      1,208       (429)        3,716
Identifiable operating assets                 2,991       357    3,958      1,164      1,437      1,456{1}     11,363
Equity income                                                                                       134           134
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                                      2,510         2,510
Capital expenditures                            252        27      330        129         51         89           878
Depreciation and amortization                   128         6      160         36         21         60           411
=====================================================================================================================
1993
Net operating revenues                       $4,586      $255   $4,456     $1,683     $2,957     $   26       $13,963
Operating income                                782{3}    152    1,029{3}     582      1,005       (442){3}     3,108
Identifiable operating assets                 2,682       153    3,287      1,220      1,184      1,280 {1}     9,806
Equity income                                                                                        91 {3}        91
Investments (principally bottling companies)                                                      2,215         2,215
Capital expenditures                            165         6      366        141         45         77           800
Depreciation and amortization                   127         3      120         33         18         59           360
=====================================================================================================================

Intercompany transfers between geographic areas are not material.
Certain prior year amounts related to net operating revenues and operating income have been reclassified to
 conform to the current year presentation.
Identifiable liabilities of operations outside the United States amounted to approximately $2.7 billion on
 December 31, 1995, $2.5 billion on December 31, 1994, and $1.9 billion on December 31, 1993.

{1} Corporate identifiable operating assets are composed principally of marketable
    securities, finance subsidiary receivables and fixed assets.

{2} Operating income for the United States and Greater Europe was reduced by $61 million
    and $25 million, respectively, for provisions to increase efficiencies.

{3} Operating income for the United States, Greater Europe and Corporate was reduced by
    $13 million, $33 million and $17 million, respectively, for provisions to increase
    efficiencies. Equity income was reduced by $42 million related to restructuring charges
    recorded by Coca-Cola Beverages Ltd.
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    Middle &
Compound Growth Rates                        United             Greater     Latin   Far East
Ending 1995                                  States    Africa    Europe   America   & Canada             Consolidated
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                             <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>        <C>                      <C>
Net operating revenues
   5 years                                       6%       24%       14%       19%        15%                      12%
   10 years                                      5%        9%       20%       16%        15%                      12%
=====================================================================================================================
Operating income
   5 years                                      14%       16%       12%       22%        17%                      16%
   10 years                                     10%        9%       20%       24%        20%                      18%
=====================================================================================================================
</TABLE>

                                                         68

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
                                   

NET OPERATING REVENUES BY GEOGRAPHIC AREA

                              [bar chart]

Year Ended December 31,            1993      1994      1995
- ---------------------------------------------------------------
  Middle & Far East and Canada     21%       22%       23%
  Latin America                    12%       12%       11%
  Greater Europe                   32%       31%       34%
  Africa                            2%        3%        3%
  United States                    33%       32%       29%




OPERATING INCOME BY GEOGRAPHIC AREA

                              [bar chart]

Year Ended December 31,            1993      1994      1995
- ---------------------------------------------------------------
  Middle & Far East and Canada     29%       29%       31%
  Latin America                    16%       17%       18%
  Greater Europe                   29%       29%       28%
  Africa                            4%        4%        5%
  United States                    22%       21%       18%



REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS


BOARD OF DIRECTORS AND SHARE OWNERS
THE COCA-COLA COMPANY

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of The
Coca-Cola Company and subsidiaries as of December 31, 1995 and 1994,
and the related consolidated statements of income, share-owners'
equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1995. These financial statements are the responsibility
of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted
auditing standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform
the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial
statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes
examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and
disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates
made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present
fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position
of The Coca-Cola Company and subsidiaries at December 31, 1995 and
1994, and the consolidated results of their operations and their cash
flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31,
1995, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.


                                        ERNST & YOUNG LLP


Atlanta, Georgia
January 23, 1996

                                   
                                  69

<PAGE>
                THE COCA-COLA COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                   
<TABLE>
                                   
QUARTERLY DATA (UNAUDITED)


(In millions except per share data)
<CAPTION>
                            First    Second     Third    Fourth      Full
Year Ended December 31,   Quarter   Quarter   Quarter   Quarter      Year
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                        <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>      <C>
1995
Net operating revenues     $3,854    $4,936    $4,895    $4,333   $18,018
Gross profit                2,409     3,060     2,946     2,663    11,078
Net income                    638       898       802       648     2,986
Net income per share          .50       .71       .64       .52      2.37
===========================================================================
1994
Net operating revenues     $3,352    $4,342    $4,461    $4,026   $16,181
Gross profit                2,110     2,675     2,701     2,527    10,013
Net income                    521       758       708       567     2,554
Net income per share          .40       .59       .55       .44      1.98
===========================================================================
</TABLE>

The third quarter of 1995 includes provisions to increase efficiencies
of $86 million ($.04 per share after income taxes) and a non-cash
gain recognized on the issuance of stock by Coca-Cola Amatil of $74
million ($.04 per share after income taxes).


STOCK PRICES

Below are the New York Stock Exchange high, low and closing prices of
The Coca-Cola Company's stock for each quarter of 1995 and 1994.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                            First       Second         Third       Fourth
                          Quarter      Quarter       Quarter      Quarter
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                        <C>          <C>           <C>          <C>
1995
High                       $59.38       $66.00        $70.63       $80.38
Low                         48.75        56.13         62.63        68.38
Close                       56.38        63.75         69.00        74.25
============================================================================
1994
High                       $44.75       $42.38        $50.00       $53.50
Low                         40.13        38.88         41.00        48.00
Close                       40.63        40.63         48.63        51.50
============================================================================
</TABLE>

                                   
                                  71
<PAGE>


     [Following are certain definitions extracted from page 74:]

     DIVIDEND PAYOUT RATIO: Calculated by dividing cash dividends on common 
     stock by net income available to common share owners.

     ECONOMIC PROFIT: Represents net operating profit after taxes in excess 
     of a computed capital charge for average operating capital employed.

     NET DEBT AND NET CAPITAL: Debt and capital in excess of cash, cash 
     equivalents and marketable securities not required for operations and 
     temporary bottling investments. The net-debt-to-net-capital ratio 
     excludes debt and excess cash of the Company's finance subsidiary.

     RETURN ON CAPITAL: Calculated by dividing income from continuing 
     operations before changes in accounting principles, adjusted for 
     interest expense, by average total capital.

     RETURN ON COMMON EQUITY: Calculated by dividing income from continuing 
     operations before changes in accounting principles less preferred stock
     dividends by average common share-owners' equity.

     TOTAL CAPITAL: Equals share-owners' equity plus interest-bearing debt.


                                  74
<PAGE>
<PAGE>


SHARE-OWNER INFORMATION


COMMON STOCK
Ticker symbol: KO
The Coca-Cola Company is one of 30 companies in the Dow Jones
Industrial Average.
Share owners of record at year-end: 225,904
Shares outstanding at year-end: 1.252 billion

STOCK EXCHANGES
INSIDE THE UNITED STATES:
Common stock listed and traded: New York Stock Exchange, the principal
market for our common stock.
Common stock traded: Boston, Cincinnati, Chicago, Pacific and
Philadelphia stock exchanges.
OUTSIDE THE UNITED STATES:
Common stock listed and traded: The German exchange in Frankfurt; Swiss
exchanges in Zurich, Geneva, Bern, Basel and Lausanne.

DIVIDENDS
At its February 1996 meeting, our Board increased our quarterly
dividend to 25 cents per share, equivalent to an annual dividend of
$1.00 per share. The Company has increased dividends each of the last
34 years.
  The Coca-Cola Company normally pays dividends four times a year,
usually on April 1, July 1, October 1 and December 15. The Company has
paid 299 consecutive quarterly dividends, beginning in 1920.

DIVIDEND AND CASH INVESTMENT PLAN
The Dividend and Cash Investment Plan permits share owners of record
to reinvest dividends from Company stock in shares of The Coca-Cola
Company. The Plan provides a convenient, economical and systematic
method of acquiring additional shares of our common stock. All share
owners of record are eligible to participate. Share owners also may
purchase Company stock through voluntary cash investments of up to
$60,000 per year.
  All costs and commissions associated with joining and participating
in the Plan are paid by the Company.
  The Plan's administrator, First Chicago Trust Company of New York,
purchases stock for voluntary cash investments on or about the first of
each month, and for dividend reinvestment on April 1, July 1, October 1
and December 15.
  At year-end, 59 percent of share owners of record were participants
in the Plan. In 1995, share owners invested $28.6 million in dividends
and $65.9 million in cash in the Plan.

ANNUAL MEETING OF SHARE OWNERS
April 17, 1996, at 9 a.m. local time
Hotel du Pont
11th and Market Streets
Wilmington, Delaware

INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR INQUIRIES
(404)676-5766

SHARE-OWNER ACCOUNT ASSISTANCE
For address changes, dividend checks, direct deposit of dividends,
account consolidation, registration changes, lost stock certificates,
stock holdings, and the Dividend and Cash Investment Plan:
  Registrar and Transfer Agent
  First Chicago Trust Company of New York
  P.O. Box 2500
  Jersey City, NJ 07303-2500
  (800) 519-3111 or (201) 324-1225
  For hearing impaired: (201) 222-4955
  E-mail: [email protected]
  Internet: http://www.fctc.com
  or
  Office of the Secretary
  The Coca-Cola Company
  (404) 676-2777

CORPORATE OFFICES
The Coca-Cola Company
One Coca-Cola Plaza
Atlanta, Georgia 30313
(404) 676-2121

INFORMATION RESOURCES
PUBLICATIONS
THE COMPANY'S ANNUAL REPORT, PROXY STATEMENT, FORM 10-K AND 10-Q
REPORTS AND MID-YEAR REPORT ARE AVAILABLE FREE OF CHARGE FROM INDUSTRY
& CONSUMER AFFAIRS AT THE ABOVE ADDRESS. Also available are "Our
Mission and Our Commitment," "The Coca-Cola Company and the
Environment" and "The Chronicle of Coca-Cola Since 1886."
INTERNET SITE
Our expanded site, "http://www.cocacola.com", offers information about
our Company and stock, as well as features on topics such as our
Olympics partnership.
HOTLINE
The Company's hotline for share owners, 1-800-INVST-KO (1-800-468-7856),
offers taped highlights from the most recent quarter and may be used to
request the most recent quarterly results news release. The hotline is
accessible from within the U.S.
AUDIO ANNUAL REPORT
An audio cassette version of this report is available without charge as
a service to the visually impaired.  To receive a copy, please contact
the Office of the Secretary.
DUPLICATE MAILINGS
If you are receiving duplicate or unwanted copies of our publications,
please contact the Office of the Secretary.

                                  [75]


                                                           EXHIBIT 21.1

<TABLE>

                           SUBSIDIARIES OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                  AS OF DECEMBER 31, 1995
<CAPTION>
                                                                Organized    Percentages
                                                                 Under       of Voting
                                                                 Laws of:       Power
                                                                ----------   -----------
<S>                                                             <C>          <C>
The Coca-Cola Company                                           Delaware
   Subsidiaries consolidated, except as noted:

   Barq's, Inc.                                                 Mississippi     100
   Bottling Investments Corporation                             Delaware        100
      ACCBC Holding Company                                     Georgia         100
   Caribbean International Sales Corporation, Inc.              Nevada          100
   Caribbean Refrescos, Inc.                                    Delaware        100
   Carolina Coca-Cola Bottling Investments, Inc.                Delaware        100
   Coca-Cola Financial Corporation                              Delaware        100
   Coca-Cola Interamerican Corporation                          Delaware        100
      Montevideo Refrescos, S.A.                                Uruguay          55.53
      INTI S.A. Industrial y Comercial                          Argentina        78.70
   Coca-Cola Overseas Parent Limited                            Delaware        100
      Coca-Cola Holdings (Overseas) Limited                     Delaware and    100
                                                                 Australia
   Coca-Cola South Asia Holdings, Inc.                          Delaware        100
   CTI Holdings, Inc.                                           Delaware        100
      55th & 5th Avenue Corporation                             New York        100
   The Coca-Cola Export Corporation                             Delaware        100
      Atlantic Industries Limited                               Cayman Islands  100
         Coca-Cola Bevande Italia S.r.l.                        Italy           100
            Azienda Bevande di Gaglianico-ABEG-S.r.l.           Italy           100
            Societa Bevande Meridionale-SOBEM S.r.l.            Italy           100
         Maksan Manisa Mesrubat Kutulama Sanayi A.S.            Turkey          100
      Barlan, Inc.                                              Delaware        100
         Coca-Cola Production S.A.                              France          100
         Varoise de Concentres S.A.                             France          100
            Coca-Cola Beverages S.A.                            France          100
            Coca-Cola G.m.b.H.                                  Germany         100
               Coca-Cola Erfrischungsgetraenke G.m.b.H.         Germany         100
               Coca-Cola Rhein-Ruhr G.m.b.H.                    Germany         100
         Societa Imbottigliamento Bevande Roma-Siber-S.P.A.     Italy           100
      Beverage Products, Ltd.                                   Delaware        100
         S.A. Coca-Cola Beverages Belgium N.V.                  Belgium         100
      Coca-Cola de Argentina S.A.                               Argentina       100
         Cican S.A.                                             Argentina       100
         Complejo Industrial PET S.A.                           Argentina       100
      Coca-Cola Ges.m.b.H.                                      Austria         100
      Coca-Cola Industrias Ltda.                                Brazil          100
         Recofarma Industria do Amazonas Ltda.                  Brazil          100
      Coca-Cola Ltd.                                            Canada          100
         Coca-Cola Foods Canada Inc.                            Canada          100
      Coca-Cola (Japan) Company, Limited                        Japan           100
      Coca-Cola Korea Company, Limited                          Korea           100
      Coca-Cola Nigeria Limited                                 Nigeria         100
      Coca-Cola Refrescos Holding C.A.                          Venezuela       100
      Conco Limited                                             Cayman Islands  100
</TABLE>
                                            -1-
<PAGE>

<TABLE>

                           SUBSIDIARIES OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY
                                  AS OF DECEMBER 31, 1995

continued from page 1
<CAPTION>
                                                                Organized    Percentages
                                                                 Under       of Voting
                                                                 Laws of:       Power
                                                                ----------   -----------
<S>                                                             <C>          <C>
      International Beverages                                   Ireland         100
         Coca-Cola Refreshments Moscow                          Russia          100
      Minute Maid SA                                            Switzerland     100
      Refreshment Product Services, Inc.                        Delaware        100
         Coca-Cola de Colombia, S.A.                            Colombia        100
         Coca-Cola Holdings (Nederland) B.V.                    Netherlands     100
         Coca-Cola Holdings (United Kingdom) Limited            England         100
      The Inmex Corporation                                     Florida         100
         Servicios Integrados de Administracion                 Mexico          100
          y Alta Gerencia, S.A. de C.V.
</TABLE>


Other subsidiaries whose combined size is not significant:
  Thirteen domestic wholly owned subsidiaries consolidated
  Ninety-two foreign wholly owned subsidiaries consolidated
  Ten foreign majority-owned subsidiaries consolidated




                                            -2-



                                                           EXHIBIT 23.1



                 CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS


     We consent to the incorporation by reference in this Annual
Report on Form 10-K of The Coca-Cola Company of our report dated
January 23, 1996, included in the 1995 Annual Report to Share
Owners of The Coca-Cola Company.

     Our audits also included the financial statement schedule of
The Coca-Cola Company listed in Item 14(a).  This schedule is the
responsibility of The Coca-Cola Company's management.  Our
responsibility is to express an opinion based on our audits.  In
our opinion, the financial statement schedule referred to above,
when considered in relation to the basic financial statements
taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the
information set forth therein.

     We also consent to the incorporation by reference in the
registration statements and related prospectuses of The Coca-Cola
Company listed below of our report dated January 23, 1996 with
respect to the consolidated financial statements of The Coca-Cola
Company incorporated herein by reference, and our report included
in the preceding paragraph with respect to the financial statement
schedule included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year
ended December 31, 1995:

       1. Registration Statement Number 2-58584 on Form S-8
       2. Registration Statement Number 2-79973 on Form S-3
       3. Registration Statement Number 2-88085 on Form S-8
       4. Registration Statement Number 2-98787 on Form S-3
       5. Registration Statement Number 33-21529 on Form S-8
       6. Registration Statement Number 33-21530 on Form S-3
       7. Registration Statement Number 33-26251 on Form S-8
       8. Registration Statement Number 33-39840 on Form S-8
       9. Registration Statement Number 33-45763 on Form S-3
      10. Registration Statement Number 33-50743 on Form S-3
      11. Registration Statement Number 33-61531 on Form S-3




                         ERNST & YOUNG LLP


Atlanta, Georgia
March 11, 1996



                                                     EXHIBIT 24.1


                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA,
Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and a Director of
The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby appoint M.
DOUGLAS IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a
Director of the Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President
and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN,
JR., Senior Vice President and General Counsel of the Company,
SUSAN E. SHAW, Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES,
Assistant Secretary of the Company, or any one of them, my true
and lawful attorneys-in-fact for me and in my name for the
purpose of executing on my behalf in any and all capacities the
Company's Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1995 on
Form 10-K, or any amendment or supplement thereto, and causing
such Annual Report or any such amendment or supplement to be
filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Roberto C. Goizueta
                              Chairman of the Board,
                              Chief Executive Officer and Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior
Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of The Coca-Cola
Company (the "Company"), do hereby appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA,
Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and a Director of
the Company, M. DOUGLAS IVESTER, President, Chief Operating
Officer and a Director of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR.,
Senior Vice President and General Counsel of the Company,
SUSAN E. SHAW, Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES,
Assistant Secretary of the Company, or any one of them, my true
and lawful attorneys-in-fact for me and in my name for the
purpose of executing on my behalf in any and all capacities the
Company's Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1995 on
Form 10-K, or any amendment or supplement thereto, and causing
such Annual Report or any such amendment or supplement to be
filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/James E. Chestnut
                              Senior Vice President
                              and Chief Financial Officer
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, GARY P. FAYARD, Vice
President and Controller of The Coca-Cola Company (the
"Company"), do hereby appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of
the Board, Chief Executive Officer and a Director of the Company,
M. DOUGLAS IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a
Director of the Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President
and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN,
JR., Senior Vice President and General Counsel of the Company,
SUSAN E. SHAW, Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES,
Assistant Secretary of the Company, or any one of them, my true
and lawful attorneys-in-fact for me and in my name for the
purpose of executing on my behalf in any and all capacities the
Company's Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1995 on
Form 10-K, or any amendment or supplement thereto, and causing
such Annual Report or any such amendment or supplement to be
filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Gary P. Fayard
                              Vice President and Controller
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, HERBERT A. ALLEN, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Herbert A. Allen
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, RONALD W. ALLEN, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Ronald W. Allen
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, CATHLEEN P. BLACK, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Cathleen P. Black
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, WARREN E. BUFFETT, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company,  JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Warren E. Buffett
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, CHARLES W. DUNCAN, JR., a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Charles W. Duncan, Jr.
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, M. DOUGLAS IVESTER,
President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of The Coca-
Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby appoint ROBERTO C.
GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and a
Director of the Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President
and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN,
JR., Senior Vice President and General Counsel of the Company,
SUSAN E. SHAW, Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES,
Assistant Secretary of the Company, or any one of them, my true
and lawful attorneys-in-fact for me and in my name for the
purpose of executing on my behalf in any and all capacities the
Company's Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 1995 on
Form 10-K, or any amendment or supplement thereto, and causing
such Annual Report or any such amendment or supplement to be
filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/M. Douglas Ivester
                              President, Chief Operating Officer
                              and Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, SUSAN B. KING, a Director
of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby appoint
ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive
Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS IVESTER,
President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the Company,
JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial
Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior Vice
President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Susan B. King
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, DONALD F. MCHENRY, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Donald F. McHenry
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, PAUL F. OREFFICE, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Paul F. Oreffice
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, JAMES D. ROBINSON III, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.

                           /s/James D. Robinson III
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, WILLIAM B. TURNER, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/William B. Turner
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, PETER V. UEBERROTH, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.


                           /s/Peter V. Ueberroth
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company

<PAGE>
                        POWER OF ATTORNEY


     KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I, JAMES B. WILLIAMS, a
Director of The Coca-Cola Company (the "Company"), do hereby
appoint ROBERTO C. GOIZUETA, Chairman of the Board, Chief
Executive Officer and a Director of the Company, M. DOUGLAS
IVESTER, President, Chief Operating Officer and a Director of the
Company, JAMES E. CHESTNUT, Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer of the Company, JOSEPH R. GLADDEN, JR., Senior
Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, SUSAN E. SHAW,
Secretary of the Company, and CAROL C. HAYES, Assistant Secretary
of the Company, or any one of them, my true and lawful attorneys-
in-fact for me and in my name for the purpose of executing on my
behalf in any and all capacities the Company's Annual Report for
the year ended December 31, 1995 on Form 10-K, or any amendment
or supplement thereto, and causing such Annual Report or any such
amendment or supplement to be filed with the Securities and
Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended.

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this 15th
day of February 1996.



                           /s/James B. Williams
                              Director
                              The Coca-Cola Company
 


<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE>         5
<LEGEND>
THIS RESTATED FINANCIAL DATA SCHEDULE CONTAINS SUMMARY FINANCIAL INFORMATION
EXTRACTED FROM THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY FOR THE YEAR
ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994, AS SET FORTH IN ITS FORM 10-K FOR SUCH YEAR AND FOR THE
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, AND IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO
SUCH FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.
</LEGEND>
<RESTATED> 
<MULTIPLIER>      1,000,000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   YEAR
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1994
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1994<F1>
<CASH>                                           1,386
<SECURITIES>                                       145
<RECEIVABLES>                                    1,470
<ALLOWANCES>                                        33
<INVENTORY>                                      1,047
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                 5,205
<PP&E>                                           6,157
<DEPRECIATION>                                   2,077
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                  13,873
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                            6,177
<BONDS>                                          1,426
                                0
                                          0
<COMMON>                                           427
<OTHER-SE>                                       4,808
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                    13,873
<SALES>                                         16,181
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                                16,181
<CGS>                                            6,168
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                    6,168
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                     0
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                                 199
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                  3,728
<INCOME-TAX>                                     1,174
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                              2,554
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                      0
<CHANGES>                                            0
<NET-INCOME>                                     2,554
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                     1.98
<EPS-DILUTED>                                     1.98
<FN>
<F1>RESTATEMENT REFLECTED HEREIN IS THE RESULT OF RECLASSIFICATIONS TO PRIOR
YEAR'S FINANCIAL STATEMENTS TO CONFORM TO THE CURRENT YEAR PRESENTATION.
</FN>
        


</TABLE>

<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE>         5
<LEGEND>
THIS SCHEDULE CONTAINS SUMMARY FINANCIAL INFORMATION EXTRACTED FROM THE
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF THE COCA-COLA COMPANY FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
1995, AS SET FORTH IN ITS FORM 10-K FOR SUCH YEAR, AND IS QUALIFIED IN ITS
ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO SUCH FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.
</LEGEND>
<MULTIPLIER>      1,000,000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   YEAR
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1995
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1995
<CASH>                                           1,167
<SECURITIES>                                       148
<RECEIVABLES>                                    1,695
<ALLOWANCES>                                        34
<INVENTORY>                                      1,117
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                 5,450
<PP&E>                                           6,657
<DEPRECIATION>                                   2,321
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                  15,041
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                            7,348
<BONDS>                                          1,141
                                0
                                          0
<COMMON>                                           428
<OTHER-SE>                                       4,964
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                    15,041
<SALES>                                         18,018
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                                18,018
<CGS>                                            6,940
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                    6,940
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                     0
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                                 272
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                  4,328
<INCOME-TAX>                                     1,342
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                              2,986
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                      0
<CHANGES>                                            0
<NET-INCOME>                                     2,986
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                     2.37
<EPS-DILUTED>                                     2.37
        


</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission